doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o word_n write_v and_o speak_v by_o man_n declare_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o frame_v six_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a which_o exclude_v his_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o self-evidence_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o deep_a speculation_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v conclude_v till_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v solve_v §_o 3._o second_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v how_o many_o book_n be_v divine_o inspire_v either_o by_o self-evidence_n or_o by_o any_o skill_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o §_o 4._o three_o nor_o be_v it_o evidenceable_a to_o their_o capacity_n that_o the_o original_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v entire_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o skill_v of_o other_o by_o which_o they_o know_v it_o §_o 5._o four_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o translate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o honesty_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o translator_n §_o 6._o five_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_o translate_v yet_o innumerable_a copy_n before_o print_v and_o since_o printer_n and_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o right_a letter_n of_o scripture_n §_o 7._o last_o still_o they_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v unless_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o numerous_a commentator_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n about_o concern_v point_n and_o christ_n divinity_n show_v not_o to_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o vulgar_a §_o 8._o ad_fw-la §_o 3._o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o this_o or_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o inspection_n into_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o observe_v that_o it_o contain_v powerful_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o god_n and_o great_a prophecy_n wonderful_o fulfil_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o writing_n which_o contain_v these_o truth_n we_o have_v another_o more_o plain_a way_n and_o general_o evidenceable_a to_o all_o person_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o general_a delivery_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o all_o who_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o book_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o country_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n they_o have_v constant_o and_o public_o read_v they_o as_o such_o and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o by_o this_o way_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o withal_o a_o very_a full_a certainty_n or_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o s._n augustine_n word_n de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 23._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a scripture_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o know_a succession_n compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o with_o any_o historical_a write_n in_o the_o world_n or_o with_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o any_o former_a age_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v more_o general_o deliver_v and_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o read_v compare_v this_o again_o with_o any_o record_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o charter_n of_o any_o society_n the_o record_n of_o a_o court_n the_o statute_n of_o a_o college_n or_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v sure_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o that_o court_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n and_o even_o by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o a_o succeed_a age_n because_o they_o be_v in_o write_a record_n deliver_v as_o such_o to_o they_o and_o every_o one_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n especial_o if_o he_o know_v that_o all_o forego_v member_n of_o such_o society_n or_o officer_n of_o such_o court_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v such_o record_n or_o charter_n entire_a and_o upon_o this_o evidence_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o this_o record_n or_o charter_n do_v contain_v and_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n record_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a society_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o delivery_n and_o all_o these_o society_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v under_o the_o high_a obligation_n not_o to_o falsify_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o such_o monument_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o all_o this_o add_v the_o great_a evidence_n we_o have_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o do_v religious_o own_o and_o honour_v this_o book_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o rather_o with_o its_o uncertainty_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o whereby_o monument_n preserve_v record_n or_o charter_n be_v deliver_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o which_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n show_v to_o be_v a_o much_o sure_a way_n of_o delivery_n than_o this_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o hear_v say_v since_o in_o every_o corporation_n which_o have_v a_o charter_n deliver_v down_o safe_o from_o their_o predecessor_n if_o the_o member_n of_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a what_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o society_n and_o rely_v on_o this_o which_o be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o they_o will_v consult_v the_o charter_n itself_o and_o so_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o their_o sure_a record_n and_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o what_o god_n deliver_v to_o be_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o christian_n or_o tradition_n by_o the_o same_o way_n but_o by_o much_o great_a evidence_n than_o that_o by_o which_o man_n of_o all_o society_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o concern_v their_o privilege_n or_o what_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v more_o full_o contain_v in_o their_o charter_n than_o in_o common_a report_n nor_o be_v this_o tradition_n which_o we_o honour_v own_a by_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o rational_a evidence_n or_o a_o help_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o write_n divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o man_n be_v support_v by_o reason_n which_o will_v give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o own_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n believe_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o rational_a evidence_n but_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n own_v what_o be_v attest_v by_o it_o but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o forementioned_a way_n of_o tradition_n we_o act_v our_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n receive_v by_o we_o and_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o truth_n from_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o tradition_n afford_v to_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o true_a in_o a_o way_n of_o rational_a knowledge_n which_o by_o this_o traditional_a evidence_n we_o prove_v truth_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o a_o divine_o inspire_v write_v and_o
tradition_n §_o 11._o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o six_o property_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o because_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o what_o be_v certain_a in_o its_o self_n can_v satisfy_v the_o pierce_a wit_n and_o convince_v obstinate_a adversary_n and_o be_v ascertainable_a unto_o we_o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o certainty_n submit_v to_o that_o work_v these_o effect_n else_o can_v there_o be_v no_o dissatisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n since_o all_o truth_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o truth_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o yield_v the_o rest_n this_o he_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v since_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n he_o have_v as_o he_o say_v show_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v this_o loose_a argument_n deserve_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o i_o have_v show_v scripture_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o his_o argument_n be_v otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o suppose_v his_o have_v prove_v scripture_n not_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o better_a guide_n or_o leader_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o oral_a tradition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o preserve_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o approve_a writer_n of_o their_o time_n for_o though_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o scripture_n yet_o since_o they_o live_v in_o time_n near_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o vigour_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v much_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n then_o receive_v be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v truth_n than_o what_o be_v now_o own_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o life_n even_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o and_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v these_o man_n both_o capable_a of_o know_v doctrine_n then_o deliver_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a in_o relate_v they_o as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o judge_v so_o concern_v any_o person_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o agreement_n in_o all_o considerable_a point_n in_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v and_o own_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o one_o instance_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v disc_n 8._o and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o author_n from_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n §_o 12._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n the_o best_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n man_n and_o that_o not_o in_o speculation_n which_o may_v mistake_v by_o passion_n but_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o most_o many_o time_n every_o day_n which_o be_v a_o much_o high_a certainty_n than_o a_o swear_a witness_n have_v of_o what_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v but_o once_o these_o upon_o serious_a inquiry_n appear_v empty_a vain_a word_n for_o do_v faith_n consist_v only_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o deliver_v and_o receive_v which_o suppose_v conception_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o who_o consider_v this_o aright_o will_v find_v the_o hasis_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v like_o fame_n basis_n a_o man_n clad_v with_o all_o his_o infirmity_n with_o a_o memory_n that_o may_v let_v thing_n slip_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v numerous_a as_o reveal_v truth_n be_v with_o a_o understanding_n that_o may_v mistake_v especial_o in_o thing_n difficult_a as_o many_o truth_n be_v with_o affection_n that_o may_v disrelish_v or_o slight_v they_o if_o corruption_n prevail_v as_o it_o may_v oft_o do_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imagination_n which_o may_v alter_v or_o add_v somewhat_o when_o they_o think_v they_o only_o explain_v and_o yet_o still_o may_v they_o not_o deliver_v all_o they_o know_v and_o remember_v in_o this_o case_n he_o who_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v hear_v such_o and_o such_o word_n deliver_v may_v remain_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o any_o court_n may_v be_v much_o more_o sure_a that_o what_o he_o once_o see_v or_o hear_v if_o he_o perfect_o remember_v it_o be_v so_o hear_v or_o see_v by_o he_o than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v oft_o hear_v speak_v by_o man_n who_o take_v they_o themselves_o upon_o other_o relation_n and_o they_o on_o other_o and_o so_o on_o so_o that_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o tradition_n be_v chief_o as_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o by_o former_a age_n which_o this_o author_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v of_o here_o in_o his_o proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n and_o what_o pretension_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o after_o discourse_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n but_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o most_o many_o time_n every_o day_n be_v these_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v true_a concern_v some_o christian_a truth_n but_o to_o assert_v this_o concern_v all_o truth_n be_v such_o a_o apparent_a falsity_n as_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v agree_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o have_v have_v in_o many_o case_n council_n and_o decree_n to_o determine_v what_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v yet_o undetermined_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v daily_o clear_v to_o their_o sense_n unless_o they_o be_v man_n of_o much_o dull_a sense_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v §_o 13._o he_o remind_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o §_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o while_o the_o next_o age_n believe_v and_o practice_n as_o the_o former_a age_n do_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n concern_v oral_a tradition_n only_o this_o discourser_n please_v himself_o general_o in_o shift_v off_o or_o whole_o omit_v matter_n difficult_a and_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v what_o no_o adversary_n will_v dissent_v in_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o any_o age_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o the_o former_a age_n hold_v see_v n._n 13_o 14._o §_o 14._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o dissenter_n or_o doubter_n can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n not_o with_o all_o the_o quirk_n ingenuous_o misuse_v logic_n and_o abuse_v into_o sophistry_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o indeed_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o plead_v for_o tradition_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o disingenuous_o abuse_v logic_n and_o sophistry_n but_o what_o he_o now_o assert_n be_v a_o bold_a dare_a to_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v that_o under_o some_o contrive_a expression_n he_o will_v strain_v to_o vent_v any_o falsehood_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a will_v he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o rule_n when_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o protestant_n who_o dissent_n from_o it_o do_v say_v very_o much_o against_o it_o yea_o they_o say_v so_o much_o as_o they_o know_v can_v never_o be_v solid_o answer_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_o he_o design_v truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o who_o here_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o his_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n yet_o disc_n 7._o §_o 1._o himself_n tell_v he_o of_o somewhat_o that_o seem_v main_o to_o prejudice_v it_o and_o spend_v that_o discourse_n in_o answer_n though_o indeed_o much_o more_o than_o that_o be_v by_o we_o observe_v against_o tradition_n he_o conclude_v §_o 15._o from_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o four_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o tradition_n but_o since_o by_o trial_n his_o discourse_n appear_v very_o unsound_a and_o faulty_a i_o conclude_v from_o the_o
be_v prove_v yea_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v some_o error_n and_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o they_o but_o have_v many_o partaker_n and_o follower_n cyprian_n err_v about_o rebaptising_a justin_n martyr_n papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n and_o other_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o many_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n and_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o much_o more_o in_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n so_o that_o though_o this_o ground_n if_o the_o other_o all_o hold_n may_v help_v we_o to_o know_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o security_n to_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v of_o the_o time_n nature_n with_o the_o former_a which_o concern_v only_o the_o chief_a truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o while_n free_a from_o error_n believe_v this_o which_o be_v a_o error_n that_o the_o want_n of_o understand_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.1_o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v know_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o will_v diligent_o learn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o denial_n or_o reject_v of_o any_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v evidence_n be_v of_o god_n be_v likewise_o dreadful_o dangerous_a which_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o high_a hope_n and_o fear_v fetch_v before_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o same_o enforcement_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n either_o of_o their_o own_o know_v or_o of_o their_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n since_o there_o be_v mystery_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o milk_n for_o the_o weak_a yet_o i_o also_o assert_v that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o person_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o heed_v all_o divine_a truth_n may_v possible_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n who_o have_v capacity_n of_o understand_v they_o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v that_o these_o be_v multitude_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v excite_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n both_o to_o endeavour_n to_o know_v all_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o firm_o to_o receive_v and_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o all_o ignorance_n or_o capacity_n of_o err_a the_o three_o ground_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v tradition_n indefectible_a to_o know_v that_o fear_n and_o hope_n when_o strong_o apply_v will_v have_v this_o effect_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v thus_o strong_o apply_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o testifier_n or_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o alas_o how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o cause_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n have_v not_o be_v so_o apply_v by_o very_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v due_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o since_o the_o devil_n oft_o design_v the_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o corrupt_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v in_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n what_o possible_a security_n can_v be_v give_v that_o those_o motive_n hope_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o firm_a security_n to_o preserve_v doctrine_n second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o pious_a man_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n who_o have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o yet_o consider_v that_o such_o pious_a man_n if_o consider_v as_o forefather_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o wicked_a child_n or_o as_o priest_n and_o teacher_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o irreligious_a successor_n there_o must_v needs_o appear_v very_o great_a danger_n that_o in_o any_o family_n or_o place_n this_o tradition_n will_v not_o be_v in_o every_o age_n faithful_o continue_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o notion_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n entertain_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o promote_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n have_v reign_v in_o some_o age_n more_o late_a among_o the_o generality_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o can_v be_v from_o this_o ground_n no_o rational_a security_n give_v that_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o deliverer_n be_v conscientious_o careful_a to_o deliver_v faithful_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v because_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v not_o act_n as_o man_n prevail_v upon_o by_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n will_v do_v his_o last_o ground_n likewise_o be_v unsound_a for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n all_o divine_a truth_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v knowable_a not_o only_o because_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a much_o may_v be_v undelivered_a by_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o much_o perverse_o deliver_v by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o much_o mistake_v but_o even_o that_o also_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o best_a deliverer_n can_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n for_o first_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o best_a deliverer_n now_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o oral_a way_n do_v deliver_v sufficient_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o former_a generation_n to_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o without_o such_o a_o form_n if_o they_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o then_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o full_o deliver_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o since_o the_o same_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o scripture-delivery_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v contain_v all_o truth_n but_o a_o delivery_n without_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v only_o a_o delivery_n of_o what_o be_v conceive_v judge_v or_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n because_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o skill_n of_o every_o generation_n or_o the_o way_n of_o frame_v thought_n and_o conception_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o likewise_o upon_o a_o skill_n of_o full_o express_v such_o conception_n in_o word_n after_o they_o be_v right_o frame_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o art_n must_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a manner_n to_o every_o succession_n of_o deliverer_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o readiness_n of_o full_a expression_n of_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o for_o certain_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n they_o show_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o man_n apprehension_n be_v not_o unerrable_a second_o if_o it_o have_v be_v certain_a that_o some_o in_o the_o late_a past_a generation_n do_v deliver_v all_o truth_n full_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o can_v be_v know_v evident_o who_o they_o be_v and_o which_o be_v that_o true_a tradition_n for_o all_o man_n acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n know_v that_o when_o there_o have_v be_v difference_n among_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o delivery_n this_o have_v sometime_o occasion_v the_o call_n of_o council_n to_o determine_v they_o and_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o
they_o out_o of_o design_n and_o by_o these_o man_n if_o in_o a_o allow_v and_o confirm_v council_n both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n must_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a generation_n easy_o discover_v the_o innovation_n make_v i_o think_v he_o forget_v himself_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o follow_a generation_n of_o catholic_n consistent_o with_o this_o author_n principle_n discover_v it_o by_o former_a monument_n but_o he_o in_o this_o book_n declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o former_a private_a man_n write_n against_o the_o deliver_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n public_o attest_v and_o if_o any_o public_a write_n though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o approve_a canon_n seem_v contrary_a they_o must_v find_v such_o interpretation_n as_o will_v agree_v with_o this_o declare_a doctrine_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v wrest_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v show_v from_o history_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o this_o author_n declare_v in_o his_o corollary_n be_v to_o such_o papist_n of_o no_o account_n against_o present_a tradition_n see_v coral_n 14.16_o 17._o yea_o if_o you_o shall_v produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o opposer_n as_o may_v in_o many_o case_n easy_o be_v do_v he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o great_a number_n in_o his_o present_a council_n if_o you_o produce_v he_o a_o former_a council_n against_o any_o now_o receive_v doctrine_n he_o must_v not_o rational_o judge_v of_o the_o tradition_n but_o from_o the_o present_a tradition_n condemn_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v as_o heretical_a if_o you_o produce_v the_o eastern_a or_o grecian_a or_o other_o church_n as_o deliver_v otherwise_o if_o this_o can_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v evade_v they_o must_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n for_o true_a deliverer_n but_o if_o we_o can_v produce_v a_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v we_o not_o now_o such_o sufficient_a monument_n to_o discover_v thereby_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o council_n our_o discourser_n call_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 129._o yet_o if_o the_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v both_o for_o catholic_n and_o general_n still_o they_o have_v a_o device_n to_o reject_v what_o ever_o dislike_v they_o in_o such_o a_o council_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la approbatum_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la or_o part_n of_o it_o reject_v and_o part_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o this_o device_n they_o reject_v part_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o declare_v that_o their_o father_n give_v privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n they_o give_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v reject_v other_o of_o old_a as_o also_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n more_o late_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o general_a council_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o do_v binius_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n so_o that_o no_o way_n remain_v for_o a_o papist_n thus_o principled_a to_o detect_v this_o innovation_n where_o he_o have_v contrary_a evidence_n much_o less_o in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o matter_n now_o determine_v have_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o of_o old_a treat_v of_o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v innovate_v and_o yet_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o deliver_v provide_v they_o take_v care_v not_o so_o palpable_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o public_a and_o former_a delivery_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o no_o possible_a interpretation_n can_v make_v thing_n consist_v one_o with_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v take_v this_o care_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o leave_v for_o many_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n in_o point_n not_o clear_o enough_o determine_v former_o in_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o by_o misinterpretation_n but_o though_o papist_n consistent_o with_o their_o principle_n can_v make_v no_o discovery_n of_o innovation_n but_o must_v either_o make_v use_n of_o strain_a interpretation_n of_o former_a writer_n or_o else_o must_v condemn_v those_o writer_n yet_o protestant_n can_v and_o do_v make_v this_o discovery_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o so_o blot_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o have_v show_v some_o good_a will_n thereto_o nor_o have_v they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o correct_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n think_v convenient_a cor._n 29._o but_o that_o we_o be_v able_a from_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v give_v he_o one_o instance_n §_o 6._o from_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o nothing_o new_a can_v be_v own_v as_o not_o new_a in_o any_o generation_n by_o the_o first_o nor_o a_o forego_n age_n make_v it_o receive_v as_o not_o new_a by_o posterity_n by_o the_o second_o therefore_o since_o we_o hold_v it_o descend_v uninterrupted_o it_o do_v descend_v as_o such_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o former_a principle_n have_v be_v both_o true_a as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o this_o conclusion_n have_v follow_v from_o they_o because_o it_o suppose_v beside_o these_o principle_n many_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v either_o very_a improbable_a or_o certain_o false_a first_o it_o suppose_v that_o all_o point_v hold_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o term_n as_o ever_o delivered-point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v know_v distinct_o from_o disputable_a opinion_n if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o many_o controversy_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la show_v the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o capable_a of_o understand_v plain_a word_n second_o it_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o ever_o deliver_v by_o a_o follow_a generation_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o ever_o receive_v in_o a_o former_a generation_n unless_o they_o declare_v something_o not_o to_o be_v new_a which_o they_o know_v be_v new_a for_o why_o may_v not_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n in_o one_o generation_n be_v think_v to_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o in_o some_o follow_a generation_n who_o can_v give_v a_o historical_a account_n how_o far_o in_o every_o age_n every_o position_n be_v receive_v it_o may_v be_v own_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v also_o constitution_n of_o expediency_n may_v be_v own_v as_o doctrine_n necessary_a in_o which_o case_n they_o now_o only_o hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o former_a generation_n hold_v as_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v no_o new_a thing_n differ_v in_o the_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nor_o design_v they_o any_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o mode_n of_o hold_v it_o three_o this_o suppose_v that_o every_o generation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o to_o design_n to_o hold_v all_o and_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o immediate_o forego_v generation_n hold_v which_o be_v a_o point_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v for_o this_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o assert_v that_o never_o any_o person_n study_v to_o understand_v any_o point_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n or_o else_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o study_v they_o never_o declare_v their_o conception_n or_o opinion_n in_o such_o point_n or_o if_o they_o do_v declare_v they_o yet_o no_o number_n of_o man_n will_v ever_o entertain_v they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v any_o doctor_n study_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o such_o study_n never_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o receive_v and_o applaud_v by_o it_o which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o cast_v a_o great_a indignity_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n four_o it_o suppose_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v come_v down_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o none_o of_o they_o fail_v of_o
defame_v as_o act_v by_o beelzebub_n nor_o be_v this_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a slander_n only_o some_o rash_a sudden_a unadvised_a word_n of_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v s._n matthew_n mat._n 9.34_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v s._n mark_n mar._n 3.22_o pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o speak_v at_o one_o time_n be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v again_o at_o another_o mat._n 12.24_o and_o we_o may_v discern_v by_o this_o instance_n how_o easy_o the_o great_a calumny_n may_v be_v propagate_v by_o a_o zealous_a and_o eager_a party_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o jew_n in_o after_o age_n still_o embrace_v for_o truth_n this_o impudent_a falsehood_n which_o be_v take_v into_o their_o 12.24_o their_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 12.24_o talmud_n which_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n and_o this_o wicked_a and_o contumelious_a aspersion_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o high_a evidence_n be_v also_o endeavour_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n insomuch_o that_o 6._o that_o orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o eus_n dem._n eu._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o divers_a christian_a writer_n think_v fit_a to_o refel_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o this_o carry_v to_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o saviour_n religion_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o follower_n all_o which_o include_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o the_o evil_a one_o 18._o at_o other_o time_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n samaritan_n and_o be_v a_o samaritan_n joh._n 8.48_o the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n be_v fix_v on_o he_o to_o promote_v a_o popular_a hatred_n the_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o oft_o manifest_v a_o great_a hatred_n towards_o the_o jew_n they_o frequent_v mount_n 6._o mount_n joseph_n ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 6._o gerazim_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o despise_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o 4.20_o the_o hor._n heb._n in_o joh._n 4.20_o talmud_n and_o sufficient_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o countenance_v their_o deprave_a worship_n the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n gerazim_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ebal_n where_o god_n command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v deut._n 27.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v our_o saviour_n a_o samaritan_n not_o as_o if_o they_o think_v he_o be_v so_o by_o his_o birth_n for_o they_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n as_o a_o jew_n and_o know_v his_o near_a relation_n to_o be_v jew_n but_o they_o will_v hereby_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v as_o much_o hate_v as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o thus_o asperse_v though_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n luk._n 4.16_o and_o he_o careful_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o law_n but_o as_o if_o this_o foul_a calumny_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o that_o he_o in_o who_o alone_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a be_v possess_v by_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o this_o wicked_a slander_n be_v intend_v to_o raise_v the_o high_a prejudice_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v joh._n 10.20_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o 19_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v popery_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o reformation_n bishop_n and_o ministry_n have_v be_v asperse_v with_o popery_n how_o the_o carriage_n of_o many_o man_n among_o we_o towards_o his_o minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v too_o near_o resemble_v this_o behaviour_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v of_o the_o jew_n towards_o our_o lord_n himself_o certain_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n the_o devil_n contrive_v to_o uphold_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o popery_n our_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o the_o reformation_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o popery_n those_o of_o our_o church_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o popery_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o practice_n these_o have_v confute_v and_o baffle_v they_o the_o most_o effectual_o and_o with_o most_o convictive_a evidence_n these_o have_v plain_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o folly_n evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o many_o considerable_a thing_n assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v thereby_o raise_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n to_o be_v their_o most_o formidable_a adversary_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n and_o yet_o because_o these_o man_n be_v not_o so_o weak_a and_o rash_a as_o to_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n into_o other_o unreasonable_a error_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v clamour_v on_o as_o friend_n to_o popery_n and_o other_o man_n who_o talk_v indeed_o against_o popery_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v real_a and_o earnest_a in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v do_v useful_a service_n herein_o it_o by_o many_o who_o be_v indeed_o eager_a against_o it_o but_o most_o of_o they_o speak_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o mistake_n whereby_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n these_o must_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a and_o main_a enemy_n to_o popery_n when_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o have_v no_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o write_n and_o argument_n of_o such_o opposer_n and_o from_o these_o our_o excellent_a reformation_n meet_v with_o virulent_a censure_n 20._o i_o doubt_v not_o devil_n as_o many_o jew_n be_v against_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v many_o beside_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n who_o talk_v much_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v indeed_o hate_v he_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n through_o their_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o great_o serve_v his_o interest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o among_o they_o who_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jewish_a exorcist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n appeal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 12.27_o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o 25._o out_o antiq._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o &_o the_o bell_n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o josephus_n take_v some_o notice_n of_o their_o exorcism_n but_o what_o he_o write_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n concern_v the_o drive_v away_o devil_n by_o some_o herb_n and_o charm_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o act_v against_o the_o evil_a one_o by_o these_o method_n do_v seem_v rather_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v cast_v out_o evil_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v assert_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o 5._o by_o justin_n adv_fw-mi tryph._n iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n but_o their_o undertake_n be_v far_o from_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v they_o always_o successful_a and_o effectual_a in_o lesser_a case_n when_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n undertake_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n the_o evil_a spirit_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o jew_n asperse_v as_o comply_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v abundant_o more_o against_o he_o than_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 21._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o though_o the_o singular_a and_o sinless_a
nature_n a_o extension_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o that_o which_o have_v part_n add_v to_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v extension_n and_o consequent_o several_a part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o but_o still_o there_o be_v nothing_o extend_v nor_o any_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v part_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o accident_n 4._o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v by_o consecration_n though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v but_o preserve_v the_o thing_n he_o bless_v the_o accident_n or_o appearance_n thereof_o only_o remain_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v there_o substitute_v without_o any_o corporeal_a accident_n even_o this_o can_v not_o be_v transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a description_n thereof_o for_o if_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v its_o accident_n or_o modification_n remain_v this_o must_v be_v by_o annihilation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a substance_n this_o must_v be_v by_o a_o new_a production_n not_o a_o change_a the_o former_a substance_n into_o a_o latter_a since_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o modification_n or_o accident_n but_o the_o cease_n or_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n the_o subject_a matter_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o change_a thing_n be_v whole_o remove_v 22._o and_o 5._o that_o there_o must_v be_v new_a matter_n continual_o prepare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v this_o also_o include_v manifest_a contradiction_n for_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o different_a matter_n at_o a_o different_a time_n and_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o body_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n differ_v from_o that_o substantial_a body_n which_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o when_o i_o consider_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o with_o which_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v full_a fraught_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n include_v so_o much_o of_o self-denial_n that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v against_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v which_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a self-denial_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a god_n or_o christ_n who_o never_o declare_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o believe_a the_o declaration_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o both_o scotus_n and_o cajetan_n cite_v by_o the_o reverend_a 3._o reverend_a hist_o transub_v c._n 5._o n._n 3._o bishop_n cousin_n make_v the_o necessary_a ground_n and_o support_v for_o this_o doctrine_n 23._o doctrine_n what_o account_n may_v be_v give_v that_o so_o many_o know_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v own_v such_o unreasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a doctrine_n and_o i_o have_v sometime_o set_v myself_o to_o consider_v hour_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o understanding_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v such_o monstrous_a doctrine_n as_o this_o and_o some_o other_o be_v and_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o some_o satisfaction_n by_o observe_v 1._o that_o education_n and_o principle_n once_o imbibe_v and_o profess_v have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o many_o man_n mind_n insomuch_o that_o bad_a notion_n embrace_v do_v almost_o pervent_v their_o very_a capacity_n of_o understanding_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follower_n of_o many_o sect_n and_o in_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o christianity_n and_o these_o thing_n especial_o when_o link_v with_o interest_n have_v such_o a_o command_a influence_n upon_o many_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o their_o assertion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o general_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o tradition_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n also_o and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v politic_o careful_a in_o the_o train_n up_o and_o principling_n the_o more_o know_a part_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o when_o gross_a corruption_n former_o prevail_v in_o that_o church_n through_o the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o ignorant_a and_o degenerate_a age_n the_o politic_a govern_v part_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a now_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n for_o error_n lest_o they_o thereby_o lose_v that_o reverence_n they_o claim_v to_o their_o church_n when_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v own_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n add_v as_o be_v requisite_a to_o support_v they_o 3._o many_o more_o modest_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o by_o this_o they_o filence_v all_o objection_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o doubtful_a enquiry_n since_o whatsoever_o the_o doctrine_n be_v no_o evidence_n can_v outweigh_v that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o less_o inquisitive_a from_o the_o odious_a reprensentation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o from_o their_o be_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n which_o may_v help_v to_o inform_v they_o better_o 4._o other_o be_v deter_v from_o make_v impartial_a search_n into_o truth_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o church_n against_o they_o who_o question_n its_o receive_a doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o in_o the_o loud_a thundering_n of_o its_o anathemas_n 5._o the_o specious_a and_o pompous_a name_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v not_o discover_v the_o great_a falsehood_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o very_o many_o know_a man_n have_v not_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o business_n of_o their_o search_n and_o other_o who_o have_v make_v search_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n the_o favourer_n of_o that_o church_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v herein_o influence_v by_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n above_o mention_v 6._o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v blind_v they_o who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n that_o through_o strong_a delusion_n they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 24._o five_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o 28._o that_o art_n of_o relig._n art_n 28._o this_o body_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o than_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n scripture_n transubstantiation_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o note_v n._n 16._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o it_o plain_o declare_v the_o element_n to_o remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o s._n paul_n therefore_o mention_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o but_o speak_v also_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o in_o three_o verse_n together_o he_o express_v it_o by_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o this_o must_v suppose_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v remain_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o communicant_n but_o enchir._n but_o coster_n enchir._n some_o object_n that_o bread_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o bread_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o where_o he_o understand_v thereby_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o
497._o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v against_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o council_n and_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o sufficient_o by_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v be_v fallible_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o firmness_n of_o its_o constitution_n and_o anathemas_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o order_v the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v infallible_o guide_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whenever_o he_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o in_o other_o case_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o chief_a advocate_n to_o be_v fallible_a even_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v other_o tradition_n or_o oral_a tradition_n who_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o be_v in_o no_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v at_o rome_n who_o lie_v no_o stress_n upon_o the_o unerring_a judgement_n of_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n more_o than_o of_o other_o man_n but_o place_n a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v down_o in_o a_o church_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v infallible_o true_a because_o no_o age_n can_v make_v any_o change_n therein_o this_o be_v mr._n white_n be_v way_n and_o particular_o assert_v in_o footing_n in_o j._n s._n h._n sure_a footing_n the_o discourse_n of_o mr._n serjeant_n but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o way_n be_v pure_a sophistry_n and_o if_o such_o person_n furnish_v with_o these_o notion_n or_o fancy_n have_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v be_v advocate_n either_o for_o paganism_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n on_o who_o behalf_n the_o indefectiveness_n of_o tradition_n may_v have_v be_v urge_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o almost_o in_o a_o persect_n parallel_n 8._o second_o controversy_n infallibility_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o romanist_n who_o neither_o own_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o the_o council_n in_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v little_a credit_n themselves_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o in_o such_o great_a controversy_n wherein_o considerable_a number_n of_o that_o church_n be_v engage_v on_o both_o side_n these_o have_v some_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n continue_v without_o any_o satisfactory_a decision_n from_o their_o infallibility_n even_o in_o such_o case_n where_o such_o a_o decision_n will_v contribute_v much_o to_o truth_n will_v end_v quarrel_n and_o be_v great_o useful_a for_o the_o guide_a all_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o determine_v such_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o leave_v they_o undetermined_a or_o at_o least_o the_o allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o reject_v any_o pretend_a or_o real_a determination_n may_v be_v politic_a lest_o they_o shall_v disoblige_v the_o contrary_a party_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o that_o question_n which_o be_v at_o some_o time_n of_o concernment_n to_o all_o man_n conscience_n of_o their_o communion_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o great_a which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n indeed_o in_o some_o small_a council_n 1._o council_n 70_o decret_n l._n 3._o tit._n 7._o c._n 1._o leo_n the_o ten_o do_v at_o the_o lateran_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n and_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o a_o provincial_a council_n at_o mantua_n declare_v 1._o declare_v ibid._n l._n 2._o tit._n 9_o c._n 1._o appeal_n from_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n to_o be_v void_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v also_o confirm_v 2._o confirm_v ibid._n c._n 2._o by_o julius_n the_o second_o but_o this_o way_n of_o decision_n be_v so_o little_a satisfactory_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n open_o declare_v 580._o declare_v hist_o conc._n trid._n l._n 8._o p._n 580._o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n speak_v their_o judgement_n there_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 9_o and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o satisfactory_a decision_n to_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n slight_v by_o themselves_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o concern_v that_o if_o the_o high_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o council_n this_o must_v fix_v the_o infallibility_n there_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o infallible_a determination_n must_v be_v by_o a_o divine_a guidance_n and_o so_o must_v include_v god_n authority_n in_o that_o determination_n to_o which_o none_o can_v be_v superior_a if_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o council_n it_o will_v take_v down_o the_o pope_n plume_n if_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o world_n may_v be_v spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o general_n council_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n and_o then_o all_o those_o christian_a church_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n which_o will_v take_v in_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o imprudent_a who_o either_o labour_v much_o for_o they_o or_o take_v any_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o business_n of_o design_n and_o not_o of_o integrity_n to_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n about_o infallibility_n to_o prevail_v thereby_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n when_o they_o have_v so_o low_a a_o esteem_n of_o it_o themselves_o 10._o three_o no_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n christianity_n romish_a infallibility_n unknown_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n be_v ever_o know_v or_o own_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o be_v a_o innovation_n of_o late_a date_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n unjust_o pretend_v to_o a_o singular_a right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o prerogatives_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n peter_n himself_o though_o a_o eminent_a and_o prime_a apostle_n even_o in_o a_o council_n have_v no_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n or_o judgement_n of_o decision_n above_o other_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o when_o after_o much_o disputation_n s._n peter_n have_v declare_v his_o sense_n v._o 7_o 11._o and_o after_o he_o s._n james_n express_v his_o judgement_n v._o 13_o 21._o the_o final_a determination_n of_o that_o council_n do_v much_o more_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n than_o of_o s._n peter_n v._o 19_o 20._o with_o 28_o 29._o wherefore_o the_o claim_n of_o 552._o of_o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n l._n 7._o p._n 552._o pius_n the_o four_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n must_v have_v a_o high_a plea_n than_o that_o of_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n he_o do_v not_o only_o alone_o propose_v but_o he_o also_o alone_a decree_n and_o the_o council_n add_v nothing_o but_o approbation_n 11._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v own_v any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o romish_a church_n that_o so_o pious_a and_o good_a a_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n will_v so_o earnest_o have_v oppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o he_o not_o only_o declare_v stephen_n to_o 74._o to_o cyp._n ep._n 74._o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v write_v proud_o impertinent_o ignorant_o and_o imprudent_o which_o sufficient_o show_v he_o to_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o his_o infallibility_n and_o 75._o and_o inter_fw-la ep._n cyp._n ep._n 75._o firmilianus_n a_o renown_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n declare_v his_o sense_n against_o the_o epistle_n and_o judgement_n of_o stephen_n also_o approve_v s._n cyprian_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o use_v severe_a expression_n against_o the_o behaviour_n and_o determination_n of_o stephen_n as_o bold_a insolent_a and_o evil_a improbè_fw-la gesta_fw-la and_o cypr._n and_o sent._n episcop_n conc._n carth._n in_o
faithful_a delivery_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o very_o great_a multitude_n who_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o use_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o many_o pagan_n in_o these_o late_a time_n but_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o most_o faithful_a delivery_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v that_o for_o its_o rule_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sober_a instruction_n of_o know_v and_o well_o ground_v protestant_n and_o no_o other_o delivery_n can_v be_v faithful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o roll_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n irenaeus_n give_v to_o polycarp_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o he_o deliver_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n yet_o though_o this_o way_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v very_o useful_a yet_o it_o be_v then_o only_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o these_o truth_n be_v deliver_v of_o they_o who_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o delivery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o write_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o equal_o with_o they_o we_o will_v value_v the_o delivery_n of_o apostolical_a man_n but_o in_o after-age_n we_o deny_v any_o certainty_n of_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o only_o a_o certain_a delivery_n which_o appear_v such_o by_o its_o accord_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n rule_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o god_n give_v the_o primitive_a church_n gift_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o word_n but_o even_o in_o many_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o all_o obscure_a scripture_n be_v not_o even_o in_o those_o time_n explain_v and_o their_o explication_n general_o receive_v since_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o s_n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v general_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n name_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n hence_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o truth_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o its_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n yet_o the_o father_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n do_v also_o show_v that_o these_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n to_o these_o church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o receive_v can_v be_v manifest_v we_o will_v willing_o appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o controversy_n and_o do_v ready_o embrace_v such_o truth_n as_o by_o sure_a evidence_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o those_o church_n partly_o as_o thus_o deliver_v and_o chief_o as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n common_o own_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o creed_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n than_o oral_a tradition_n since_o the_o word_n of_o it_o have_v with_o common_a consent_n be_v agree_v on_o fix_v and_o determine_v the_o want_n of_o which_o advantage_n in_o the_o romish_a tradition_n do_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v very_o alterable_a and_o uncertain_a in_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o hard_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o deliver_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n we_o deny_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o present_a delivery_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v faithful_o preserve_v such_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n than_o will_v also_o persuade_v that_o when_o ezra_n read_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o teach_v and_o the_o interpretation_n by_o he_o give_v among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o can_v have_v they_o from_o ezra_n mouth_n or_o from_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v faithful_a relater_n of_o his_o teach_n i_o will_v only_o further_o here_o observe_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o mere_a speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o constant_a delivery_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n truth_n and_o action_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o several_a generation_n without_o consider_v whether_o there_o real_o be_v any_o such_o delivery_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v and_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o to_o discourse_v of_o airy_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o else_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o something_o real_a and_o in_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o deliver_v truth_n infallible_o to_o posterity_n this_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n deny_v and_o if_o this_o author_n intend_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v only_o show_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v destitute_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n in_o which_o every_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o proof_n considerable_a unless_o he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o can_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v religion_n not_o corrupt_v before_o the_o flood_n or_o after_o the_o flood_n among_o the_o gentile_n or_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n §_o 1._o come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v oral_a and_o practical_a he_o thus_o explain_v it_o we_o mean_v a_o delivery_n down_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o word_n and_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o frequent_a visible_a action_n conformable_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o forefather_n our_o business_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o discourser_n affirm_v and_o protestant_n deny_v §_o 2._o to_o understand_v this_o way_n of_o tradition_n he_o observe_v on_o this_o manner_n child_n learn_v the_o name_n of_o person_n room_n and_o thing_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o afterward_o to_o write_v read_v and_o use_v civil_a carriage_n and_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n they_o gain_v the_o notion_n of_o several_a object_n either_o by_o their_o own_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o have_v they_o point_v at_o and_o this_o he_o observe_v be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v every_o age_n yea_o every_o year_n or_o month._n this_o be_v tradition_n in_o civil_a matter_n concern_v this_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o about_o matter_n visible_a to_o sense_n the_o object_n or_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o object_n visible_a as_o of_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n room_n man_n tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o common_a apprehension_n even_o of_o child_n receive_v from_o sense_n not_o by_o tradition_n of_o a_o former_a generation_n and_o those_o apprehension_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o visible_a object_n but_o the_o word_n or_o name_n be_v indeed_o deliver_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o word_n thus_o deliver_v be_v not_o
detection_n of_o his_o falsehood_n that_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o tradition_n and_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o discourse_n show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v neither_o demonstration_n nor_o probable_a reason_n to_o manifest_a tradition_n indefectible_fw-fr à _fw-fr priori_fw-la §_o 1_o 2._o he_o propound_v how_o know_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v ever_o hold_v to_o by_o any_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o owe_v a_o clear_n of_o this_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n but_o he_o say_v the_o carriage_n of_o protestant_n make_v this_o inquiry_n needless_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fault_v the_o rule_n but_o only_o pretend_v man_n have_v fail_v it_o they_o may_v have_v delude_v the_o world_n with_o some_o colour_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n and_o only_o desert_v we_o because_o we_o desert_a ancestor_n former_o but_o if_o they_o fault_n the_o rule_n they_o judge_v tradition_n ever_o stand_v our_o friend_n and_o will_v overthrow_v they_o else_o they_o have_v no_o more_o efficacious_a way_n to_o ruin_v we_o than_o to_o oppose_v we_o upon_o those_o principle_n lay_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n since_o the_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n a_o little_a after_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o pretend_v we_o fall_v may_v be_v easy_o discover_v to_o answer_v this_o its_o requisite_a first_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n now_o his_o inquiry_n of_o tradition_n be_v hold_v to_o ever_o i_o conceive_v signify_v thus_o much_o whether_o every_o age_n have_v design_v the_o careful_a receive_n hold_v and_o deliver_v all_o thing_n own_v by_o the_o former_a generation_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o they_o be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v effectual_o perform_v this_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v protestant_n will_v grant_v his_o former_a discourse_n satisfactory_a so_o far_o as_o concern_v tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v high_o necessary_a when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o protestant_n because_o they_o therefore_o fault_n this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n because_o they_o know_v it_o such_o as_o can_v be_v probable_o expect_v to_o be_v long_o hold_v to_o nor_o can_v ever_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o rational_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o hold_v to_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o by_o recourse_n to_o another_o rule_n of_o trial._n wherefore_o since_o we_o know_v the_o rule_n insufficient_a which_o papist_n rely_v on_o we_o delude_v not_o but_o with_o truth_n and_o evidence_n assure_v the_o world_n that_o we_o desert_n they_o only_o because_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n former_o whether_o this_o be_v by_o mistake_n or_o by_o perverseness_n and_o wilfulness_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o declare_v since_o we_o do_v discover_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o their_o ancestor_n partly_o by_o the_o write_n of_o father_n who_o show_v what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v and_o principal_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o when_o we_o give_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a proposal_n to_o require_v of_o we_o to_o discover_v who_o be_v the_o first_o renouncer_n for_o though_o some_o protestant_n have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o some_o renouncer_n may_v be_v manifest_v yet_o since_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n can_v know_v all_o particular_a design_n or_o act_n of_o man_n in_o former_a generation_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v by_o history_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o discourser_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v especial_o since_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a way_n nor_o the_o best_a way_n to_o show_v primitive_a doctrine_n disow_v i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o proposal_n itself_o be_v both_o needless_a and_o unreasonable_a will_v this_o author_n assert_v that_o gentilism_n pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v from_o their_o father_n be_v a_o tradition_n true_o derive_v from_o noah_n unless_o the_o person_n or_o person_n can_v be_v name_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o deserter_n of_o noah_n doctrine_n or_o must_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v own_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o corruption_n of_o those_o tradition_n can_v be_v find_v out_o or_o can_v not_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v such_o tradition_n unless_o they_o first_o declare_v the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v reason_n or_o madness_n if_o a_o temperate_a man_n in_o a_o sick_a state_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o physician_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v in_o health_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v my_o body_n in_o the_o same_o good_a temper_n i_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o until_o i_o can_v have_v evidence_n give_v i_o what_o time_n and_o by_o what_o act_n my_o distemper_n begin_v i_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o i_o be_o still_o in_o health_n or_o if_o a_o house_n that_o be_v once_o firm_a and_o strong_a now_o be_v crack_v or_o decay_a or_o burn_v down_o can_v this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o satisfactory_o demonstrate_v than_o by_o examine_v when_o the_o first_o crack_n or_o beginning_n of_o decay_n be_v occasion_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o by_o who_o and_o shall_v he_o who_o see_v this_o house_n ready_a to_o moulder_v down_o or_o in_o its_o ash_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v either_o decay_v or_o burn_v if_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o former_a inquiry_n i_o know_v papist_n have_v general_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o act_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o in_o purchase_v such_o house_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v honest_o in_o urge_v such_o frivolous_a thing_n in_o concernment_n of_o religion_n yet_o this_o discourser_n further_o delude_v his_o reader_n in_o say_v we_o pretend_v they_o fall_v a_o little_a after_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o which_o he_o interpret_v himself_o to_o mean_v time_n which_o have_v a_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o grant_v that_o popery_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v hold_v and_o practise_v ever_o since_o a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o this_o discourser_n can_v but_o know_v that_o protestant_n do_v general_o assert_v that_o though_o some_o corruption_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n we_o do_v assert_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v favour_v the_o protestant_n assertion_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n very_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o that_o those_o popish_a assertion_n be_v of_o late_a original_n §_o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o oblige_v the_o generality_n not_o to_o desert_v it_o that_o tradition_n be_v actual_o indefectible_a he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la from_o proper_a cause_n and_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la from_o a_o nowadays_o experience_a effect_n his_o ground_n for_o the_o former_a be_v these_o first_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v at_o first_o unanimous_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o great_a multitude_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o all_o those_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o desert_v it_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n whence_o the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n imaginable_a engage_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o three_o hope_n and_o fear_n strong_o apply_v be_v cause_n of_o actual_a will_n last_o this_o be_v feasible_a the_o thing_n be_v knowable_a and_o within_o their_o power_n therefore_o from_o age_n to_o age_n a_o great_a number_n will_v continue_v to_o hold_v themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o child_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o be_v will_v follow_v and_o stick_v to_o tradition_n i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v these_o four_o ground_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v indeed_o christian_a doctrine_n firm_o settle_v in_o multitude_n and_o very_o great_a number_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o know_v or_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a christian_a truth_n but_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o all_o divine_a truth_n declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v firm_o fettle_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o
incomparable_o more_o powerfal_n cause_v to_o carry_v the_o will_n than_o temporal_a one_o therefore_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v lose_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n infinite_a good_n and_o bring_v they_o infinite_a harm_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o profess_a christian_n these_o word_n will_v still_o as_o much_o plead_v against_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o against_o defection_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n since_o all_o these_o have_v the_o great_a good_n and_o harm_n propose_v to_o they_o but_o i_o further_o answer_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n in_o former_a age_n will_v endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o deliver_v ttuth_n aright_o but_o they_o still_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o other_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o misunderstanding_n and_o also_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o subtlety_n of_o some_o deceiver_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v receive_v soon_o than_o their_o delivery_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_v those_o truth_n may_v many_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o pervert_v and_o even_o in_o these_o last_o age_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v desire_v good_a and_o love_v truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v discern_v it_o many_o have_v forsake_v the_o romish_a way_n but_o they_o who_o most_o desire_v to_o find_v it_o can_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n see_v no_o more_o than_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v and_o if_o other_o by_o subtlety_n corrupt_v some_o of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o honest_a meaning_n person_n to_o hinder_v the_o prevalency_n of_o such_o corruption_n if_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o more_o potent_a party_n and_o interest_n §_o 8._o if_o any_o think_v the_o proposal_n of_o sensible_a object_n more_o considerable_a than_o of_o spiritual_a he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v the_o excellent_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o evidence_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v as_o to_o the_o proposal_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o many_o neglect_v of_o receive_v what_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v whence_o follow_v all_o the_o abovementioned_a miscarriage_n and_o even_o god_n himself_o propound_v his_o truth_n as_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a that_o be_v he_o propose_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v more_o mysterious_o whence_o many_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o misapprehend_v but_o other_o necessary_a truth_n he_o propound_v with_o abundant_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n but_o in_o the_o present_a way_n of_o tradition_n what_o this_o author_n observe_v to_o make_v the_o proposal_n evident_a be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o though_o they_o have_v obvious_a metaphor_n daily_a practice_n language_n and_o action_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o these_o thing_n may_v themselves_o partake_v of_o corruption_n and_o then_o may_v help_v to_o clear_v what_o be_v propound_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o not_o withal_o to_o secure_v that_o this_o be_v certain_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v divine_a truth_n nor_o do_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n reach_v all_o truth_n to_o be_v deliver_v nor_o secure_v from_o all_o misapprehension_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v truth_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o mysterious_a a_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o discourse_n concern_v heresy_n §_o 1._o he_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o seem_v only_a and_o main_o to_o prejudice_v his_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o say_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o cause_n to_o preserve_v faith_n entire_a be_v as_o efficacious_a as_o those_o lay_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o particular_n fail_v in_o propagate_a their_o kind_n than_o their_o faith_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o though_o it_o much_o destroy_v the_o ground_n lay_v by_o this_o author_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heresy_n and_o those_o much_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a prejudice_n against_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o or_o can_v make_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o from_o consider_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o oral_a tradition_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o from_o observe_v what_o great_a defect_n be_v in_o it_o both_o among_o gentile_n and_o jew_n it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o indefectible_a and_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n requisite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_n if_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v they_o may_v begin_v but_o i_o further_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v that_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o heresy_n have_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v evidenceable_a that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v so_o defectible_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n his_o parallel_a tradition_n with_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o mere_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o if_o he_o indeed_o assert_v that_o the_o cause_n to_o preserve_v faith_n entire_a in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o those_o to_o propagate_v mankind_n in_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o must_v then_o either_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v oft_o society_n of_o person_n of_o different_a nature_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o from_o mankind_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o man_n and_o call_v themselves_o man_n and_o propagate_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o can_v by_o the_o eye_n be_v distinguish_v from_o man_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o deceive_v great_a multitude_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a man_n and_o that_o other_o be_v not_o or_o else_o he_o must_v deny_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o heretic_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v declare_v themselves_o and_o have_v be_v own_v by_o many_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o holder_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o case_n of_o tradition_n and_o propagation_n be_v wonderful_o different_a also_o in_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o by_o propagation_n can_v alter_v this_o nature_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o another_o nature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n to_o forsake_v it_o and_o fall_v aside_o into_o heresy_n as_o have_v be_v oft_o evidence_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o that_o those_o particular_a person_n in_o mankind_n who_o do_v not_o propagate_v their_o kind_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o propagate_a any_o thing_n different_a from_o man_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o who_o do_v not_o propagate_v the_o true_a faith_n may_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v propagate_v error_n and_o that_o so_o subtle_o that_o very_o many_o be_v oft_o delude_v by_o it_o yea_o this_o discourser_n himself_o §_o 2._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n rise_v make_v this_o his_o position_n seem_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o unless_o his_o reader_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o this_o position_n be_v more_o true_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o must_v from_o his_o own_o word_n conclude_v it_o real_o incredible_a §_o 2._o he_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o a_o heresy_n be_v breed_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n under_o discipline_n have_v officer_n to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o motive_n be_v actual_o apply_v and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o perfection_n of_o discipline_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o every_o particular_a some_o by_o pride_n ambition_n lust_n and_o itch_a desire_n of_o follower_n may_v propose_v new_a tenet_n which_o by_o their_o plausibleness_n and_o licentiousness_n if_o governor_n be_v not_o watchful_a may_v suit_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o divers_a and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o same_o faction_n thus_o a_o body_n be_v make_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n they_o cry_v the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o disgrace_v tradition_n a_o new_a rule_n be_v seek_v for_o either_o by_o private_a inspiration_n or_o waxen_a nature_a word_n they_o study_v wordish_a learning_n and_o criticism_n and_o whilst_o the_o traditionary_a christian_a have_v the_o
of_o this_o principle_n of_o make_v scripture_n our_o rule_n that_o if_o any_o christian_n shall_v live_v under_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o self-condemning_a tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n if_o in_o this_o case_n subject_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n they_o must_v live_v in_o patience_n meekness_n peace_n humility_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o it_o must_v be_v from_o pride_n wrath_n passion_n malice_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o rebellion_n against_o government_n must_v proceed_v whence_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n where_o the_o law_n of_o their_o persecutor_n command_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o yet_o punish_v they_o for_o worship_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n know_v there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o worship_v as_o god_n they_o who_o they_o know_v be_v no_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o christian_a principle_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v keep_v they_o in_o all_o loyal_a subjection_n to_o their_o governor_n if_o this_o principle_n of_o make_v scripture_n every_o where_o our_o rule_n both_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prevalent_a as_o it_o will_v guide_v we_o aright_o into_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o will_v end_v all_o quarrel_n silence_n all_o animosity_n and_o contention_n and_o will_v reduce_v the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o quiet_a peace_n friendship_n and_o love_n as_o never_o yet_o flourish_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o conclude_v the_o deserter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v very_o few_o to_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v our_o answer_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o cause_n lay_v to_o preserve_v traditionary_a christian_n be_v far_o more_o steady_a than_o that_o lay_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n i_o have_v answer_v his_o comparison_n of_o tradition_n and_o propagation_n §_o 1._o but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v as_o sure_o support_v as_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n i_o will_v only_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o speak_v plain_o out_o his_o meaning_n and_o say_v that_o as_o in_o mankind_n the_o cause_n for_o keep_v entire_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o no_o company_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o real_o be_v not_o so_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v tradition_n be_v such_o that_o no_o society_n of_o man_n ever_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v this_o truth_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o he_o will_v thus_o do_v he_o may_v amuse_v his_o reader_n but_o will_v never_o deceive_v he_o have_v before_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o even_o among_o these_o the_o way_n of_o continue_a heresy_n be_v the_o propagate_a of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n a_o answer_n to_o his_o eight_o discourse_n show_v that_o uninterruptedness_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la §_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v try_v to_o conclude_v the_o indeficiency_n of_o tradition_n from_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o can_v only_o spring_v from_o tradition_n indeficiency_n of_o its_o cause_n §_o 2._o he_o say_v this_o seem_v needless_a against_o protestant_n who_o yield_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o agree_v in_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n he_o press_v therefore_o from_o protestant_n a_o candid_a answer_n to_o these_o query_n 1._o be_v not_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n and_o all_o other_o point_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n by_o god_n church_n 2._o whether_o see_v those_o point_n be_v hold_v ever_o of_o faith_n father_n do_v not_o actual_o teach_v child_n so_o or_o the_o former_a age_n the_o latter_a if_o so_o they_o come_v down_o by_o tradition_n 3._o by_o what_o virtue_n do_v tradition_n perform_v this_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v not_o as_o powerful_a to_o bring_v down_o other_o thing_n have_v any_o such_o be_v 4._o be_v there_o not_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o such_o a_o constant_a cause_n and_o its_o formal_a effect_n so_o that_o if_o its_o formal_a effect_n be_v those_o point_n receive_v as_o deliver_v ever_o the_o proper_a cause_n must_v be_v a_o ever-delivery_n but_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o protestant_n will_v fly_v off_o here_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o design_a method_n sure_o he_o rather_o suppose_v the_o protestant_n can_v easy_o baffle_v these_o fancy_n than_o that_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o such_o shadow_n to_o the_o 1._o qu._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o indeed_o understand_v by_o god_n church_n that_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v entire_o and_o constant_o hold_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v hold_v these_o great_a truth_n likewise_o but_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v god_n church_n who_o hold_v they_o not_o nor_o have_v this_o belief_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n who_o once_o embrace_v it_o since_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o before_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o arian_n infection_n and_o deny_v those_o point_n which_o show_v tradition_n not_o certain_o enough_o to_o preserve_v these_o point_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o 2._o qu._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o hold_v these_o point_n father_n do_v teach_v their_o child_n these_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_a nor_o chief_o continue_v by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o show_v from_o their_o write_n and_o father_n teach_v child_n chief_o then_o by_o what_o they_o read_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o child_n of_o these_o parent_n have_v not_o only_o their_o parent_n teach_v but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o scripture_n read_v among_o they_o and_o peruse_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v these_o doctrine_n continue_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n chief_o from_o the_o scripture_n irenaeus_n testify_v even_o of_o those_o primitive_a time_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 63._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n which_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o we_o be_v keep_v without_o fiction_n by_o the_o most_o full_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christian_n than_o receive_v their_o instruction_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o from_o scripture_n he_o likewise_o show_v lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o fly_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o its_o bosom_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o lord_n scripture_n for_o say_v he_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v eat_v food_n of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o paradise_n that_o be_v eat_v you_o of_o every_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o very_o many_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o very_a clear_a i_o refer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v purposely_o discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o consent_n of_o authority_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o their_o child_n be_v teach_v matter_n of_o human_a literature_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o be_v origen_n bring_v up_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n in_o like_a manner_n first_o learn_v the_o scripture_n sozom._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o to_o his_o 3._o qu._n be_v it_o certain_a that_o these_o truth_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o such_o virtue_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n as_o will_v secure_v the_o right_a delivery_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v whole_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o tradition_n depend_v upon_o this_o supposal_n that_o in_o such_o a_o society_n it_o have_v always_o be_v right_o deliver_v and_o right_o receive_v which_o
be_v a_o contingency_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o arianism_n yea_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v entire_a among_o the_o romanist_n be_v probable_o this_o that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v also_o deliver_v in_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o those_o creed_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o those_o ancient_a church_n and_o council_n who_o be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o their_o tradition_n direct_v to_o receive_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o thing_n deliver_v have_v be_v some_o by_o council_n true_o catholic_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o erroneous_a council_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o tradition_n may_v in_o some_o thing_n deliver_v right_o and_o yet_o either_o omit_v the_o delivery_n of_o other_o thing_n or_o deliver_v they_o amiss_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o more_o to_o have_v preserve_v these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o necessary_a virtue_n of_o tradition_n the_o romish_a church_n not_o here_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o arian_n pope_n may_v have_v lose_v these_o point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eastern_a long_o since_o do_v where_o tradition_n lose_v this_o virtue_n of_o preserve_v they_o now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o vain_o this_o discourser_n will_v conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o thing_n propound_v in_o these_o query_n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o parallel_a case_n to_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v here_o question_v may_v be_v apply_v as_o 1._o concern_v gentilism_n to_o follow_v this_o author_n i_o will_v ask_v be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o what_o thing_n we_o agree_v in_o constant_o preserve_v by_o tradition_n among_o they_o now_o by_o what_o virtue_n do_v tradition_n perform_v this_o may_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n receive_v what_o they_o deliver_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o will_v not_o this_o tradition_n as_o well_o have_v continue_v all_o other_o thing_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v deliver_v thus_o it_o will_v plead_v for_o gentilism_n 2._o how_o will_v this_o plead_v for_o judaisme_n do_v not_o tradition_n among_o they_o continue_v till_o christ_n time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o a_o messiah_n and_o must_v they_o not_o needs_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o delivery_n though_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o see_v how_o these_o query_n will_v plead_v against_o all_o possibility_n of_o forgetfulness_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o book_n over_o and_o be_o certain_a i_o right_o remember_v some_o clause_n in_o it_o may_v i_o thence_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n of_o memory_n i_o remember_v these_o i_o shall_v have_v remember_v all_o other_o clause_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o and_o therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o book_n than_o i_o can_v remember_v or_o if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o because_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o remember_v some_o passage_n which_o happen_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o my_o memory_n i_o also_o remember_v aright_o all_o thing_n then_o do_v who_o will_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a vain_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n since_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v than_o other_o and_o more_o heedful_o observe_v the_o impression_n upon_o many_o occasion_n more_o deep_o imprint_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o more_o frequent_o repeat_v whence_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o other_o not_z and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v be_v assign_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o his_o 4._o qu._n i_o answer_v thing_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o deliver_v ever_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ever-delivery_n which_o i_o will_v manifest_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a §_o where_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n §_o 3._o he_o lay_v down_o this_o effect_n the_o present_a persuasion_n of_o catholic_n that_o their_o faith_n have_v descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n uninterrupted_o which_o must_v for_o its_o cause_n have_v tradition_n ever-indeficiency_a §_o 4._o to_o prove_v this_o he_o lay_v his_o first_o principle_n that_o age_n which_o hold_v faith_n so_o deliver_v can_v change_v nor_o know_v any_o change_n of_o it_o because_o no_o man_n much_o less_o a_o whole_a age_n can_v hold_v contrary_a to_o knowledge_n nor_o here_o change_v without_o knowledge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v the_o abovementioned_a persuasion_n this_o may_v rise_v from_o other_o cause_n beside_o tradition_n indeficiency_n yea_o this_o his_o first_o principle_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o first_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o mistake_v explication_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hold_v by_o a_o present_a generation_n as_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o deliver_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o thing_n deliver_v and_o so_o include_v a_o change_n this_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o take_v place_n if_o such_o explicate_v point_n seem_v plausible_o declare_v and_o be_v either_o abet_v by_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n or_o serve_v a_o interest_n and_o this_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o conception_n about_o thing_n not_o in_o express_a term_n deliver_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o point_n now_o own_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o express_o and_o in_o such_o term_n deliver_v of_o old_a yea_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o p._n 206_o 207._o many_o such_o explicate_v point_n have_v in_o council_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la though_o not_o only_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o who_o before_o assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o of_o other_o who_o in_o the_o say_a council_n oppose_v it_o second_o to_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n as_o from_o christ_n where_o they_o change_v or_o know_v some_o change_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o in_o other_o if_o any_o ignorance_n possess_v the_o leader_n or_o any_o interest_n and_o private_a design_n take_v place_n upon_o some_o few_o of_o they_o for_o since_o the_o tradition_n which_o particular_a person_n have_v receive_v must_v submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o councilâ—_n or_o else_o must_v they_o be_v anathematise_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o some_o point_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to_o be_v innovate_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o few_o other_o man_n of_o note_n and_o fame_n through_o mistake_a zeal_n or_o out_o of_o design_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o have_v such_o a_o point_n declare_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o can_v send_v what_o bishop_n he_o please_v or_o create_v new_a one_o and_o many_o other_o may_n for_o want_v of_o circumspection_n comply_v in_o order_n to_o peace_n as_o some_o well_o dispose_v bishop_n do_v unadvised_o with_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n device_n and_o in_o this_o case_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o withstander_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v numerous_a and_o therefore_o must_v sit_v still_o be_v overpower_v and_o will_v think_v they_o ought_v in_o the_o end_n to_o consent_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n which_o many_o papist_n embrace_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v to_o determine_v their_o private_a judgement_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 5._o his_o second_o principle_n be_v no_o age_n can_v innovate_v any_o thing_n and_o deliver_v that_o thing_n as_o receive_v by_o constant_a succession_n for_o the_o end_n of_o deliver_v it_o as_o so_o receive_v must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o follow_a generation_n believe_v it_o now_o if_o a_o whole_a age_n shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v such_o a_o lie_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v believe_v since_o they_o can_v blot_v out_o all_o monument_n which_o may_v undeceive_v and_o therefore_o the_o follow_a generation_n can_v believe_v unless_o they_o will_v believe_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o this_o second_o principle_n be_v unsound_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o other_o for_o as_o have_v be_v now_o show_v there_o may_v happen_v such_o a_o innovation_n by_o the_o mistake_n or_o non-attendance_n of_o a_o considerable_a number_n especial_o in_o council_n who_o sometime_o be_v too_o ready_o guide_v by_o some_o few_o eminent_a lead_a man_n who_o may_v act_v either_o out_o of_o mistake_n or_o some_o of_o
be_v deliver_v for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v false_a as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v his_o demonstration_n fall_v with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v further_o see_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o demonstration_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o will_v suffer-himself_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o these_o vain_a reason_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a as_o a_o papist_n the_o jewish_a doctrine_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o talmud_n as_o also_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v believe_v by_o that_o people_n to_o be_v deliver_v ever_o from_o moses_n and_o ezra_n here_o be_v a_o effect_n like_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n persuasion_n therefore_o in_o no_o age_n can_v it_o be_v change_v but_o be_v ever_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o true_a if_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n sufficient_o prove_v indefectible_a among_o the_o gentile_n the_o opinion_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n mars_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o some_o divine_a revelation_n of_o its_o original_a for_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v god_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o gentile_n receive_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o mankind_n after_o noah_n be_v undoubted_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n of_o which_o noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o long_a continuance_n among_o they_o since_o according_a to_o this_o discourser_n no_o age_n can_v deceive_v they_o in_o deliver_v what_o it_o know_v false_a or_o in_o deliver_v for_o certain_a what_o it_o know_v be_v not_o certain_a yea_o since_o the_o tradition_n of_o gentile_a polytheism_n be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o popish_a tradition_n that_o be_v it_o be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v among_o more_o nation_n and_o contradict_v by_o few_o person_n than_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v and_o therefore_o if_o tradition_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v indefectible_a by_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o papist_n it_o must_v be_v also_o for_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o belief_n among_o the_o gentile_n of_o polytheism_n necessary_o suppose_v a_o fail_v of_o tradition_n in_o this_o great_a point_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o prove_v that_o their_o tradition_n can_v not_o fail_v i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n as_o i_o promise_v n._n 8._o give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o present_a oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v in_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o communicant_n the_o present_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v do_v receive_v only_o in_o one_o species_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o bread_n and_o this_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o command_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v order_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v a_o true_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v whole_a christ_n and_o they_o condemn_v yea_o and_o anathematise_v any_o who_o shall_v speak_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v council_n constanc_fw-la sesse_n 13._o and_o conc._n trid._n sesse_n 5._o now_o both_o those_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n administer_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n they_o keep_v not_o in_o practice_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o their_o present_a practice_n and_o doctrinal_a delivery_n oppose_v any_o former_a delivery_n of_o doctrine_n now_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v a_o good_a foundatipn_n and_o such_o as_o no_o romanist_n will_v reject_v to_o know_v what_o be_v once_o the_o receive_v and_o deliver_v doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o not_o to_o any_o private_a father_n though_o approve_v which_o possible_o he_o will_v except_v against_o as_o not_o a_o sufficient_a testifier_n of_o tradition_n but_o to_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o approve_a canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v this_o of_o gelasius_n the_o first_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o consecrate_a blood_n who_o because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o must_v without_o doubt_n either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n this_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o approve_a canon_n by_o all_o papist_n ivo_n place_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o decretum_fw-la gratian_n insert_v it_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la it_o be_v own_v by_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o by_o baronius_n ad_fw-la ann._n 496._o n._n 20._o and_o binnius_n in_o vit._n gelasii_n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v and_o whereas_o the_o present_a tradition_n assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n not_o consecrate_v shall_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n this_o old_a tradition_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o both_o kind_n must_v receive_v neither_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n now_o declare_v just_a and_o rational_a to_o order_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la condemn_v those_o who_o call_v this_o practice_n sacrilegious_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o reason_n may_v move_v some_o in_o gelasius_n his_o time_n to_o receive_v only_o in_o that_o one_o kind_n but_o what_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o declare_v it_o can_v never_o be_v approve_v and_o its_o principle_n be_v superstition_n and_o in_o practice_n there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o division_n in_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n now_o though_o these_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a yet_o there_o be_v two_o way_n the_o papist_n make_v use_n of_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v discover_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a answer_n and_o so_o vindicate_v this_o testimony_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o canon_n refer_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o laity_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o gratian_n and_o be_v mention_v as_o probable_a by_o bellarmine_n but_o 1._o these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v general_o speak_v by_o gelasius_n so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o laity_n and_o with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v drive_v back_o or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v the_o ordinary_a receiver_n be_v plain_o include_v if_o not_o chief_o intend_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o that_o some_o abstain_v reason_n will_v evince_v that_o all_o be_v fault_v who_o do_v so_o abstain_v 2._o the_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v that_o even_o in_o the_o western_a church_n not_o only_o till_o that_o time_n but_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o in_o both_o kind_n in_o this_o case_n to_o conclude_v that_o when_o some_o be_v find_v to_o abstain_v from_o one_o kind_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n 3._o this_o answer_n accord_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o own_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o clergy_n thus_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v own_v as_o saint_n and_o father_n at_o rome_n hom._n 18._o in_o 2._o ep._n corinth_n there_o be_v say_v he_o something_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o we_o have_v all_o alike_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v some_o thing_n and_o the_o people_n other_o
to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n unblamable_a more_o than_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o dissimulation_n infidelity_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o fault_n by_o leo_n charge_v on_o the_o manichee_n but_o not_o by_o gelasius_n charge_v on_o they_o he_o write_v of_o but_o still_o in_o that_o fault_n for_o which_o gelasius_n condemn_v they_o he_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v altogether_o guilty_a of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o receive_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n nor_o can_v any_o here_o make_v a_o three_o reply_n upon_o any_o rational_a ground_n that_o it_o than_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o have_v administer_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o know_a practice_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v administration_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o since_o it_o have_v in_o after_o time_n declare_v this_o practice_n mutable_a and_o order_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o now_o sacrilegious_a for_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n former_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o gelasius_n declare_v it_o great_a sacrilege_n to_o take_v this_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n alone_o be_v intimate_v sufficient_o in_o this_o canon_n not_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n constitution_n but_o the_o sacrament_n institution_n in_o that_o he_o call_v both_o species_n or_o kind_n one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o say_v this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o its_o institution_n as_o be_v not_o mutable_a yea_o further_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o what_o christ_n institute_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n distinct_o and_z separately_z because_o christ_n give_v they_o so_o then_o can_v this_o three_o reply_n reconcile_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o what_o be_v former_o deliver_v to_o show_v this_o i_o can_v produce_v many_o testimony_n but_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o julius_n a_o roman_a bishop_n in_o a_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n record_v also_o in_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_n dist_n 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n consecrate_a milk_n instead_o of_o wine_n other_o who_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n dip_v for_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o have_v bless_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o that_o they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n dip_v to_o the_o people_n they_o have_v receive_v no_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o commendation_n be_v rehearse_v separately_z of_o the_o bread_n and_o separately_z of_o the_o cup._n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v christ_n institution_n a_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v other_o practice_n different_a from_o it_o and_o from_o this_o institution_n he_o require_v that_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v separately_z give_v and_o this_o even_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o laity_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o condemn_v the_o give_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n whereas_o both_o shall_v be_v give_v asunder_o so_o do_v gelasius_n by_o the_o same_o condemn_v the_o receive_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o both_o all_o this_o consider_v the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v from_o this_o instance_n appear_v to_o condemn_v the_o late_a tradition_n as_o sacrilegious_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n have_v not_o be_v always_o keep_v to_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o preserve_v monument_n out_o of_o which_o instance_n may_v be_v easy_o multiply_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o nine_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a authority_n §_o 1._o but_o say_v he_o some_o may_v say_v all_o this_o be_v nature_n if_o the_o objector_n mean_v reason_n wrought_v upon_o by_o motive_n lay_v by_o god_n special_a goodness_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o bliss_n i_o wonder_v what_o else_o be_v supernaturality_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o my_o road_n otherwise_o than_o to_o show_v how_o christian_a tradition_n be_v strengthen_v above_o the_o great_a humane_a testimony_n whatever_o by_o those_o motive_n which_o we_o right_o call_v assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o examine_v his_o notion_n of_o supernaturality_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o concern_v not_o the_o discourse_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o what_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o man_n who_o be_v true_a to_o reason_n will_v say_v to_o this_o discourse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o be_v of_o so_o low_a natural_a evidence_n and_o so_o far_o from_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o way_n the_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a may_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o paganism_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n concern_v the_o main_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o be_v comparable_a to_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a testimony_n §_o 2_o 3._o he_o observe_v the_o mahometan_n tradition_n for_o mahomet_n existence_n will_v convey_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o follow_v and_z protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o have_v have_v the_o force_n hitherto_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o turk_n for_o mahomet_n existence_n because_o suppose_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o testifier_n equal_a much_o great_a multitude_n in_o divers_a country_n be_v testifier_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convert_v by_o powerful_a miracle_n than_o the_o few_o witness_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o few_o syrian_n or_o arabian_n to_o conspire_v to_o a_o lie_n than_o for_o these_o christian_n nor_o can_v christian_n be_v so_o easy_o mistake_v concern_v christian_n doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a traditionary_a certainty_n among_o the_o turk_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o mahomet_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o rather_o more_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o mahometan_n but_o that_o it_o may_v true_o appear_v how_o far_o tradition_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v distinct_o consider_v the_o matter_n deliver_v of_o which_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o probable_o capable_a of_o mistake_n nor_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o to_o receive_v a_o mixture_n of_o much_o falsehood_n and_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o do_v still_o continue_v and_o no_o interest_n persuade_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o endeavour_v the_o conceal_n of_o they_o now_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o assertion_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n among_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o moses_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o i_o may_v add_v s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o apostle_n among_o the_o christian_n thus_o the_o fame_n of_o a_o good_a or_o true_a writer_n may_v be_v continue_v among_o historian_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a i_o will_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o probable_a that_o tradition_n may_v convey_v a_o certainty_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n liable_a to_o mistake_v whence_o in_o many_o matter_n of_o common_a fame_n sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o first_o relater_n by_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o relation_n the_o ordinary_a report_n be_v ofttimes_o false_a or_o else_o 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v pervert_v or_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o deliver_v which_o have_v be_v
the_o case_n of_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a action_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o upon_o misinformation_n condemn_v but_o will_v have_v be_v honourable_o esteem_v if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o know_v and_o here_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o turk_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v will_v probable_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o write_a alcoran_n and_o the_o traditional_a evidence_n of_o this_o very_a alcoran_n contain_v his_o doctrine_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n their_o tradition_n have_v not_o procure_v it_o so_o full_a approbation_n but_o that_o the_o persian_n who_o profess_v themselves_o mahometan_n deliver_v another_o alcoran_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o contain_v the_o true_a precept_n of_o mahomet_n whereas_o primitive_a christian_n have_v as_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n now_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o many_o thing_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o misunderstanding_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a as_o mahomet_n existence_n be_v which_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o many_o mistake_n in_o all_o age_n and_o dispute_v among_o true_a catholic_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n about_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v many_o heretic_n gross_o pervert_v this_o truth_n and_o many_o extravagant_a opinionist_n have_v strange_o blend_v it_o with_o their_o own_o misconception_n whence_o many_o error_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n consider_v without_o scripture_n all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o since_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n word_n not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o romish_a church_n can_v say_v that_o her_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v any_o how_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v reasonable_o imagine_v so_o great_a as_o to_o secure_v a_o preservation_n of_o every_o doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o again_o observe_v that_o all_o these_o consideration_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n by_o consider_v with_o they_o the_o many_o succession_n of_o generation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o but_o once_o a_o little_a mistake_v in_o one_o generation_n since_o they_o must_v with_o these_o mistake_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n they_o may_v then_o be_v more_o mistake_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n very_o considerable_a mistake_n and_o great_a corruption_n may_v come_v in_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o omission_n of_o delivery_n of_o some_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o several_a generation_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o generation_n as_o to_o any_o truth_n shall_v neglect_v the_o delivery_n it_o will_v in_o so_o many_o succession_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o one_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o mistake_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o deliver_v to_o we_o now_o than_o they_o then_o be_v i_o may_v now_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n §_o 4._o he_o observe_v that_o humane_a authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v such_o that_o none_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o doubt_v they_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v joh._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o mat._n 6.26_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n to_o bring_v about_o man_n salvation_n be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o other_o in_o comparison_n scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o providence_n we_o own_o christianity_n much_o more_o certain_a than_o other_o history_n and_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o preserve_v its_o certainty_n depend_v much_o more_o on_o scripture_n than_o on_o tradition_n be_v evident_a partly_o from_o reason_n because_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o write_a word_n a_o change_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v without_o plain_a discovery_n as_o it_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o partly_o from_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o heretic_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v more_o corrupt_v and_o spread_v corruption_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o their_o false_a delivery_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v corrupt_v and_o spread_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture-writing_n §_o 5_o 6._o we_o will_v touch_v of_o the_o advantage_n superad_v to_o nature_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o man_n to_o speak_v truth_n unless_o some_o design_n hinder_v but_o true_a christian_a heart_n be_v much_o more_o fix_v to_o veracity_n §_o 7._o original_a corruption_n lead_v man_n to_o violate_v veracity_n by_o a_o undue_a love_n of_o creature_n but_o christianity_n work_v a_o overpower_a love_n of_o spiritual_a good_a leave_v man_n disposition_n to_o truth_n free_a §_o 8._o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o christianity_n as_o much_o exceed_v other_o as_o eternity_n do_v a_o moment_n and_o be_v so_o hold_v by_o all_o yet_o other_o motive_n bring_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n true_o as_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n war_n eclipse_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o christian_a motive_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o all_o other_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o martyr_n and_o persecution_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o high_a security_n to_o the_o church_n tradition_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o for_o the_o secure_v all_o or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n from_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n nor_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o weak_a from_o be_v delude_v by_o other_o subtlety_n all_o it_o seem_v to_o plead_v against_o be_v intentional_a deceive_a without_o which_o there_o may_v be_v much_o error_n but_o yet_o even_a this_o design_n of_o deceive_a may_v with_o many_o in_o the_o church_n much_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o discourser_n where_o christianity_n take_v full_a possession_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o will_v engage_v such_o man_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a good_a and_o the_o mind_v of_o spiritual_a hope_n and_o fear_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o profess_v christianity_n who_o oft_o speak_v falsehood_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o undue_a love_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o guide_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n religion_n set_v before_o they_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o preserve_a man_n from_o pervert_v truth_n or_o neglect_v of_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o from_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o history_n many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v amiss_o in_o the_o common_a fame_n but_o best_a in_o the_o allow_a record_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christianity_n §_o 9_o the_o ceremony_n or_o oath_n tender_v to_o officer_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o trust_n have_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o high_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o christian_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o all_o christian_n judge_v themselves_o hereby_o oblige_v to_o deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n direct_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o tradition_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o its_o certain_a it_o oblige_v man_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n as_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a
that_o with_o many_o it_o do_v not_o work_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v much_o fear_v to_o want_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o latter_a especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n §_o 10._o they_o who_o do_v not_o to_o other_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v sway_v by_o some_o temporal_a good_a but_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v sanctity_n in_o it_o because_o in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n we_o have_v not_o the_o less_o when_o other_o have_v the_o more_o but_o rather_o we_o have_v the_o more_o also_o so_o that_o here_o father_n must_v do_v the_o great_a hurt_n to_o their_o child_n without_o the_o least_o good_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v deceive_v they_o but_o alas_o be_v this_o discourser_n such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v high_o irrational_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v any_o sin_n he_o will_v thence_o conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o want_v of_o sanctity_n that_o many_o either_o to_o please_v their_o own_o fancy_n or_o to_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n have_v deprave_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o these_o case_n as_o in_o all_o act_n of_o sin_n man_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o evil_a and_o hurt_n that_o follow_v but_o at_o the_o seem_a good_a and_o delight_n §_o 11._o christian_n doctrine_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a universality_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o recommender_n §_o 12._o nature_n will_v teach_v all_o a_o care_n of_o their_o off_o spring_n but_o christianity_n more_o and_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o happiness_n §_o 13._o consider_v credit_n he_o who_o will_v lie_v pernicious_o and_o to_o friend_n how_o ill_o be_v this_o esteem_v chief_o if_o this_o be_v against_o the_o high_a motive_n and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o oath_n this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o case_n most_o disgraceful_a in_o matter_n which_o concern_v christ_n doctrine_n chief_o if_o in_o a_o pastor_n against_o his_o particular_a oath_n to_o preach_v christ_n doctrine_n true_o nor_o can_v the_o world_n of_o forefather_n all_o conspire_v to_o this_o villainy_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v both_o mistake_v and_o deprave_a nor_o do_v love_n of_o offspring_n take_v place_n actual_o against_o all_o set_a example_n of_o sin_n nor_o against_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n nor_o in_o jew_n and_o heretic_n do_v it_o take_v place_n against_o corrupt_a worship_n nor_o have_v all_o man_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o credit_n many_o heretic_n have_v be_v self-condemned_n there_o be_v who_o say_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o simon_n know_v and_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o thought_n of_o credit_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o pervert_v it_o yea_o man_n gain_v credit_n at_o least_o with_o a_o party_n by_o their_o err_a explication_n if_o they_o be_v plausible_a and_o take_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o then_o alone_o can_v they_o become_v tradition_n however_o some_o there_o be_v who_o value_v not_o esteem_n either_o with_o man_n or_o with_o god_n who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v they_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o if_o by_o such_o weak_a consideration_n as_o these_o above_o mention_v though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v general_o know_v in_o the_o world_n this_o author_n will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n can_v never_o deliver_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o any_o history_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o never_o be_v erroneous_a bishop_n in_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n or_o any_o place_n whatever_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o wonderful_a puzzle_v to_o reconcile_v the_o present_a doctrine_n in_o all_o church_n yet_o if_o protestant_n may_v not_o as_o man_n of_o reason_n judge_v that_o pastor_n have_v err_v because_o all_o history_n and_o the_o present_a difference_n in_o religion_n manifest_v it_o they_o will_v still_o as_o christian_n believe_v that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o this_o discourser_n who_o have_v assure_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n §_o 14._o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o flourish_n that_o every_o virtue_n and_o science_n will_v contribute_v to_o tradition_n certainty_n which_o will_v require_v he_o say_v a_o large_a volume_n to_o show_v but_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o this_o large_a volume_n will_v be_v he_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o empty_a and_o frothy_a word_n arithmetic_n lend_v her_o number_n and_o multiply_a faculty_n to_o scan_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o testifier_n geometry_n her_o proportion_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a strength_n of_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v considerable_a this_o discourser_n may_v receive_v a_o return_n more_o true_o arithmetic_n can_v number_v and_o determine_v the_o many_o possible_a and_o probable_a way_n of_o err_a in_o tradition_n geometrical_a proportion_n can_v discover_v how_o manifold_a and_o great_a defect_n appear_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o tradition_n more_o than_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n nor_o how_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o speculation_n to_o one_o who_o only_o testify_v what_o he_o receive_v logic_n will_v discover_v the_o sophistry_n in_o the_o pretend_a argument_n for_o tradition_n nature_n will_v evidence_n the_o great_a possibility_n of_o man_n mistake_n or_o neglect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n morality_n will_v show_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v liable_a every_o where_n to_o err_v and_o miscarry_v historical_a prudence_n will_v show_v the_o fail_n of_o tradition_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o many_o christian_a nation_n overspread_v with_o know_v and_o confess_v error_n and_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o nation_n or_o particular_a church_n by_o oral_a tradition_n to_o neglect_v the_o faithful_a preserve_a truth_n political_a principle_n will_v evidence_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o civil_a policy_n that_o writing_n be_v a_o more_o exact_a way_n to_o convey_v down_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n than_o tradition_n be_v metaphysic_n with_o its_o speculation_n will_v evidence_n the_o very_a notion_n of_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o this_o age_n to_o be_v a_o airy_a vanity_n divinity_n will_v discover_v much_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o in_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a way_n of_o tradition_n controversy_n will_v evidence_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o almost_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o basis_n than_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n without_o any_o write_a support_n so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o survey_n of_o his_o several_a discourse_n where_o nothing_o be_v solid_o speak_v for_o tradition_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v defectible_a answer_v to_o his_o corollary_n after_o these_o several_a discourse_n he_o deduce_v forty_o one_o corollary_n build_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o fall_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o foundation_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v without_o due_a censure_n i_o shall_v brief_o deduce_v other_o opposite_a corollary_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o from_o our_o discourse_n corol._n 1._o they_o may_v of_o right_o pretend_v to_o faith_n who_o hold_v not_o to_o tradition_n since_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o motive_n enough_o to_o believe_v disc_n 2.3_o 4._o but_o they_o have_v no_o sure-footing_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o depend_v only_o on_o this_o oral_a tradition_n since_o it_o be_v both_o a_o fallible_a and_o actual_o a_o false_a guide_n disc_n 5.6_o 8._o cor._n 2._o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n who_o own_v not_o oral_a tradition_n because_o they_o may_v be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a cor._n 1._o but_o whoever_o follow_v any_o way_n of_o such_o tradition_n can_v
manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o by_o recourse_n to_o some_o other_o rule_n or_o way_n of_o evidence_n disc_n 5._o because_o they_o may_v in_o this_o way_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o be_v faithful_a cor._n 3._o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n who_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o tradition_n because_o by_o ordinary_a and_o sure_a mean_n they_o may_v have_v faith_n cor._n 4._o they_o who_o renounce_v tradition_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o close_o with_o scripture_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n thereby_o because_o they_o embrace_v hereby_o the_o most_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n cor._n 5._o the_o follower_n of_o such_o ancestor_n who_o so_o renounce_v tradition_n have_v the_o same_o security_n that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n by_o rely_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n cor._n 6._o the_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v oral_a tradition_n may_v right_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a tradition_n or_o deliverer_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n doctrine_n in_o write_a record_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o disc_n 2._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n cor._n 7._o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o church_n guide_v by_o oral_a tradition_n may_v hold_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o such_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o jewish_a but_o then_o such_o reformer_n must_v come_v to_o what_o appear_v by_o record_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n at_o first_o deliver_v cor._n 8._o the_o follower_n of_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n can_v evidence_n who_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o church_n because_o their_o tradition_n be_v no_o sure_a rule_n disc_n 5.6_o 8._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v hold_v the_o faith_n entire_a after_o succession_n of_o tradition_n this_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o demonstrative_a in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n cor._n 9_o the_o disowners_n of_o tradition_n who_o hold_v to_o scripture_n can_v give_v certain_a account_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o true_o faithful_a because_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v this_o by_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n cor._n 10._o such_o who_o hold_v not_o this_o tradition_n can_v rational_o punish_v they_o who_o revolt_n from_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v by_o scripture_n rule_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o revolter_n disc_n 7._o cor._n 11._o that_o company_n of_o man_n hang_v together_o like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n who_o close_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o adhere_v not_o to_o tradition_n because_o they_o hold_v christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_n whence_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v high_o schismatical_a for_o disow_v all_o other_o and_o account_v itself_o the_o universal_a church_n cor._n 12._o tradition_n may_v be_v argue_v against_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n because_o while_o oral_a tradition_n be_v uncertain_a scripture_n be_v preserve_v certain_a by_o the_o delivery_n of_o record_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o delivery_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n cor._n 13._o the_o authority_n of_o some_o church_n may_v in_o reason_n be_v oppose_v against_o tradition_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o present_a oral_a tradition_n because_o since_o tradition_n be_v defectible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v both_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n what_o he_o pretend_v of_o tradition_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o include_v the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n essential_a concern_v present_a tradition_n be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n for_o how_o can_v the_o present_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o establish_v and_o since_o it_o be_v defectible_a disc_n 6.8_o how_o can_v it_o include_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o church_n cor._n 14._o father_n or_o council_n may_v rational_o be_v allege_v against_o present_a tradition_n for_o if_o they_o be_v father_n or_o council_n now_o own_v as_o catholic_n by_o the_o holder_n of_o tradition_n they_o will_v show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o tradition_n with_o itself_o if_o they_o have_v former_o be_v own_v as_o catholic_n they_o will_v show_v the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n cor._n 15._o disowners_n of_o tradition_n in_o right_a of_o reason_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o argue_v against_o tradition_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n for_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n nor_o any_o argument_n only_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la since_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o traditional_a record_n disc_n 2_o 3_o 4._o how_o little_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o his_o purpose_n see_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n in_o inquiry_n into_o tertullia_n opinion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n cor._n 16._o the_o authority_n of_o history_n or_o testimonial_a write_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o tradition_n because_o matter_n of_o fact_n past_a and_o the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n may_v run_v contrary_a to_o present_v tradition_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o historian_n may_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o impartial_a writing_n agreement_n with_o other_o writer_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o faithful_a writer_n or_o the_o present_a tradition_n concern_v he_o or_o if_o in_o church-history_n by_o his_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n writer_n cor._n 17._o other_o tradition_n may_v in_o right_n of_o reason_n be_v allege_v against_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n for_o though_o the_o sure_a christian_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o firm_a of_o any_o yet_o since_o the_o traditional_a record_n of_o ancient_a church_n disc_n 5._o n._n 20._o and_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n disc_n 5._o n._n 18._o be_v much_o sure_a than_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o different_a delivery_n in_o other_o church_n may_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o in_o the_o roman_a they_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o cor._n 18._o argument_n from_o reason_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o oral_a tradition_n for_o since_o this_o tradition_n be_v weak_a and_o fallible_a it_o may_v be_v disprove_v by_o reason_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o solid_a cor._n 19_o instance_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o against_o tradition_n certainty_n for_o since_o tradition_n be_v defectible_a instance_n may_v have_v that_o historical_a certainty_n which_o tradition_n have_v not_o and_o may_v in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o author_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o so_o show_v its_o inconsistency_n cor._n 20._o the_o deny_v oral_a tradition_n do_v not_o dispose_v to_o fanatickness_n because_o protestant_n deny_v it_o not_o by_o recourse_n to_o a_o light_n within_o but_o to_o a_o rule_n without_o and_o rational_a evidence_n cor._n 21._o fanatic_a principle_n may_v be_v confute_v without_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n but_o not_o by_o it_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n for_o such_o confutation_n be_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o contrary_n now_o we_o can_v evidence_n the_o 〈…〉_o and_o its_o be_v contrary_a to_o fanatic_a 〈…〉_o they_o can_v evidence_n the_o certainty_n of_o 〈…〉_o cor._n 22._o we_o may_v argue_v against_o tradition_n without_o question_v the_o constancy_n of_o any_o species_n in_o nature_n or_o of_o mansnature_n because_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o man_n nature_n but_o upon_o a_o supposal_n of_o his_o action_n free_a from_o possible_a ignorance_n mistake_v corruption_n forgetfulness_n speculation_n and_o work_a fancy_n about_o notion_n receive_v for_o by_o any_o of_o these_o which_o ordinary_o attend_v man_n may_v tradition_n certainty_n be_v destroy_v cor._n 23._o there_o be_v great_a possibility_n of_o various_a rational_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o oral_a tradition_n by_o scripture_n council_n father_n history_n reason_n instance_n etc._n etc._n cor._n 24._o oral_a and_o practical_a tradition_n be_v no_o first_o principle_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o scripture-tradition_n or_o other_o sure_a traditional_a record_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n because_o scripture_n and_o such_o record_n be_v certain_a disc_n 4._o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o cor._n 25._o nor_o be_v this_o tradition_n self_n evident_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n long_o since_o past_a because_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o defectible_a cor._n 26._o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n be_v disprove_v that_o church_n which_o rely_v on_o it_o can_v thereby_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o hold_v christ_n doctrine_n because_o this_o tradition_n may_v err_v in_o this_o
doctrine_n cor._n 27._o tradition_n certainty_n be_v disprove_v general_a or_o provincial_a council_n or_o society_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o proceed_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o may_v both_o mislead_v and_o be_v mistake_v cor._n 28._o the_o roman_a see_v with_o its_o head_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o traditional_a certainty_n because_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o particular_a advantage_n to_o render_v it_o hereby_o more_o infallible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o he_o here_o say_v that_o the_o joint_a endeavour_n preach_v miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n at_o rome_n be_v more_o vigorous_a cause_n to_o imprint_v christ_n doctrine_n than_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o he_o sure_o forget_v jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o joint_a endeavour_n preach_v and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o other_o chief_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o church_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n both_o arianism_n and_o pelagianism_n and_o therefore_o rome_n can_v be_v prove_v free_a from_o false_a doctrine_n by_o such_o argument_n nor_o will_v its_o constant_a visible_a profession_n make_v more_o for_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n than_o for_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a tradition_n cor._n 29._o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v establish_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n according_a to_o this_o discourser_n mind_n the_o romish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v secure_a that_o they_o have_v any_o copy_n of_o scripture_n true_o significative_a of_o christ_n sense_n because_o if_o as_o this_o author_n here_o talk_v they_o shall_v correct_v scripture_n letter_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o will_v be_v wonderful_o deprave_v because_o in_o this_o sense_n tradition_n may_v and_o do_v err_v but_o we_o know_v sixtus_n and_o clemens_n go_v not_o this_o way_n in_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o themselves_o declare_v that_o ancient_a copy_n and_o write_n be_v their_o rule_n for_o correction_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n protestant_n have_v a_o copy_n preserve_v significative_a of_o christ_n sense_n by_o the_o several_a delivery_n of_o scripture_n copy_n in_o several_a age_n and_o church_n cor._n 30._o tradition_n disprove_v scripture_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_o interpret_v by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o false_a but_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a can_v infallible_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n since_o such_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n cor._n 31._o tradition_n be_v disprove_v the_o church_n which_o rely_v on_o it_o may_v receive_v as_o hold_v ever_o what_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v ever_o cor._n 32._o whence_o also_o error_n oppose_v faith_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o tradition_n as_o faith_n because_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n cor._n 33._o notwithstanding_o tradition_n erroneous_a opinion_n may_v general_o and_o with_o public_a authority_n spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n because_o this_o defectible_a tradition_n may_v deliver_v error_n by_o the_o viciousness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o liableness_n to_o error_n in_o other_o cor._n 34._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v error_n gain_v sure_a foot_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n because_o as_o many_o opinator_n who_o deliver_v their_o conception_n of_o truth_n may_v both_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o be_v mistake_v by_o other_o for_o testifier_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n and_o as_o many_o corrupter_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v mistake_v by_o other_o for_o deliverer_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o spread_a heresy_n so_o may_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o confirm_a council_n where_o error_n have_v take_v place_n give_v it_o sure_a foot_n among_o they_o who_o stand_v engage_v to_o own_o that_o council_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o papist_n cor._n 35._o the_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o church-governors_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v overpower_v may_v hinder_v many_o corrupt_a opinion_n from_o be_v ever_o declare_v against_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o cause_n many_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v so_o declare_v against_o that_o without_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o such_o oral_a tradition_n they_o can_v never_o be_v receive_v because_o tradition_n when_o once_o it_o err_v can_v never_o return_v without_o deny_v itself_o cor._n 36._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n erroneous_a opinion_n may_v constant_o abide_v in_o the_o traditionary_a church_n what_o he_o here_o say_v that_o follow_v evil_a practice_n will_v necessary_o show_v they_o opposite_a to_o faith_n be_v his_o erroneous_a opinion_n because_o practice_n though_o bad_a if_o ground_v on_o opinion_n hold_v for_o truth_n be_v judge_v lawful_a by_o such_o holder_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v convince_v of_o such_o practice_n be_v evil_a till_o first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o opinion_n be_v evil_a such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n gross_a idolatry_n the_o pharisaical_a break_v god_n command_v as_o in_o corban_n etc._n etc._n and_o papist_n worship_v image_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n cor._n 37._o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n may_v full_o prevail_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a who_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n because_o since_o their_o rule_n may_v fail_v they_o they_o may_v do_v their_o best_a to_o follow_v this_o and_o yet_o may_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n both_o miscarry_v cor._n 38._o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v charge_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o follow_v oral_a tradition_n because_o they_o may_v follow_v from_o that_o church_n rule_v necessary_o since_o tradition_n be_v a_o false_a guide_n and_o they_o may_v be_v general_o own_v by_o that_o church_n in_o its_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o its_o council_n cor._n 39_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o weakness_n to_o object_n against_o such_o a_o church_n such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n cor._n 40._o oral_a tradition_n can_v be_v no_o first_o principle_n in_o controversial_a divinity_n for_o since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o principle_n than_o by_o declare_v what_o god_n say_v and_o it_o may_v err_v and_o fail_v in_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o principle_n in_o divinity_n cor._n 41._o if_o as_o this_o author_n here_o reasonable_o conclude_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n can_v bear_v no_o part_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o first_o principle_n to_o manifest_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n then_o have_v great_a and_o many_o follower_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n hitherto_o err_v in_o that_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v by_o they_o for_o such_o a_o principle_n a_o inquiry_n after_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n at_o last_o this_o discourser_n proceed_v to_o authority_n and_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n which_o be_v a_o inquiry_n of_o very_a great_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o since_o protestant_n own_a scripture_n as_o a_o unerrable_a guide_n if_o it_o pronounce_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o will_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o its_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o papist_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v divine_a truth_n and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n own_v no_o tradition_n with_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o scripture_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o may_v be_v general_o receive_v concern_v council_n and_o father_n if_o these_o can_v be_v general_o produce_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n protestant_n will_v grant_v that_o what_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_o such_o but_o if_o only_a some_o council_n and_o father_n in_o some_o after_o age_n be_v produce_v if_o such_o plead_v for_o tradition_n protestant_n own_v it_o not_o a_o demonstration_n because_o they_o know_v they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o error_n yet_o concern_v the_o know_a council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v on_o our_o side_n then_o oral_a tradition_n will_v further_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o be_v fallible_a but_o false_a and_o self-inconsistent_a if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o deliver_v concern_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n
sect_n i._o a_o inquiry_n what_o be_v declare_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o first_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v self-evident_a from_o isai_n 35.8_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v in_o it_o which_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n show_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o will_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o though_o of_o low_a capacity_n may_v understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o right_n walk_v which_o protestant_n assert_v also_o and_o own_o this_o evidence_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v prove_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n he_o allege_v isai_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o but_o 1._o to_o have_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n prove_v their_o delivery_n not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o unerring_a then_o must_v the_o speech_n of_o every_o private_a christian_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n see_v rom._n 8.9_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o mat._n 10.32_o 2._o though_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n this_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v by_o any_o society_n of_o man_n declare_v as_o truth_n upon_o tradition_n be_v god_n word_n no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 37.30_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n will_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o the_o true_a doctrine_n since_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o those_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o righteous_a man_n as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o god_n seed_n 3._o god_n word_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o read_v josh_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o joshua_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o have_v his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n by_o meditate_v in_o it_o god_n say_v mal._n 2.6_o concern_v levi_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o they_o do_v thus_o in_o ezra_n time_n he_o read_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o book_n do_v hilkiah_n send_v to_o josiah_n while_n s._n paul_n profess_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o we_o read_v deut._n 31.21_o 22._o this_o song_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n vers_fw-la 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n that_o this_o song_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o write_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v sure_o be_v their_o rule_n to_o know_v this_o song_n by_o next_o to_o this_o he_o urge_v as_o pithy_a and_o home_o but_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v it_o and_o note_n that_o s._n paul_n contradistinguish_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n from_o moses_n be_v law_n in_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o former_a in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o 1._o what_o proof_n be_v here_o of_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n christian_n shall_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o one_o another_o heart_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la c._n 21._o have_v mention_v the_o place_n forecited_n of_o jeremy_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o which_o this_o discourser_n refer_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n by_o who_o be_v present_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o god_n cause_v his_o command_n to_o be_v inward_o embrace_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o piety_n this_o be_v far_o from_o convey_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n 2._o nor_o do_v s._n paul_n contradistinguish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o word_n but_o he_o contradistinguish_v the_o way_n of_o god_n inward_a writing_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o outward_a writing_n in_o those_o table_n for_o even_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n hence_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o psal_n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v yea_o moses_n tell_v the_o jew_n deut._n 30.11_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o of_o v._o 14._o but_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o though_o god_n law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n then_o their_o rule_n as_o now_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o if_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v consider_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o it_o will_v evidence_n that_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o with_o his_o ministry_n have_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v enough_o to_o commend_v his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o place_n but_o it_o no_o way_n signify_v that_o these_o corinthian_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o err_v in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 11.3_o that_o he_o fear_v lest_o as_o satan_n beguile_v eve_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v assure_v as_o we_o can_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v plead_v much_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o and_o so_o will_v destroy_v romish_a tradition_n but_o as_o this_o discourser_n citation_n of_o scripture_n authority_n be_v very_o impertinent_a i_o shall_v in_o brief_a observe_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n observe_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o answer_n let_v these_o be_v consider_v s._n luke_n 1.4_o 5._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o faith_n and_o from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n
of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o common_a delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o theophilus_n have_v hear_v of_o concern_v matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o evangelical_n writing_n and_o therefore_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n s._n john_n will_v not_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20.31_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o writing_n shall_v direct_v and_o rule_v our_o faith_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v tell_v his_o philippian_n phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o you_o be_v safe_a unless_o notwithstanding_o the_o force_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o advantage_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o establishment_n nor_o yet_o will_v this_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o unless_o this_o write_n be_v sufficient_a to_o effect_v this_o establishment_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o that_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o after_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v decease_v s._n peter_n declare_v 2_o pet._n 1.12_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o v._o 15._o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v to_o make_v a_o short_a comprisal_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o s._n peter_n epistle_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o preserve_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o memory_n be_v best_a secure_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o possible_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n and_o lest_o if_o this_o apostle_n have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n any_o may_v have_v object_v that_o he_o endeavour_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n by_o tradition_n he_o himself_o direct_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o his_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o force_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o think_v write_v necessary_a to_o keep_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o jesus_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5.47_o sect_n ii_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n own_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n next_o his_o search_n after_o scripture_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o few_o council_n which_o he_o assert_n to_o own_o oral_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o may_v here_o mind_v he_o that_o other_o of_o his_o church_n have_v deliver_v that_o council_n own_a scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n nicol._n de_fw-fr cusa_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lib._n 2._o the_o concordant_a cath_z c._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a gospel_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o synod_n decree_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o examine_v his_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v no_o ancient_a synod_n be_v above_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o all_o confirm_v unanimous_o and_o consonant_o consonanter_fw-la not_o consequent_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o tenet_n and_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n add_v nothing_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v we_o preach_v so_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v these_o word_n be_v deliver_v indeed_o by_o that_o synod_n but_o if_o that_o synod_n be_v inquire_v into_o this_o will_v make_v little_a for_o oral_a tradition_n this_o synod_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v under_o pope_n martin_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o which_o be_v read_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a father_n s._n ambrose_n austin_n basil_n cyrill_n hippolytus_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n justine_n athanasius_n hilary_n nyssen_n nazianzen_n leo_n and_o other_o with_o reference_n to_o who_o word_n the_o synod_n add_v we_o all_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v observable_a they_o proceed_v upon_o the_o write_a testimony_n read_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n reject_v but_o high_o approve_v by_o protestant_n yea_o here_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n own_o that_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o eminent_a writer_n in_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o this_o discourser_n way_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o these_o say_n of_o the_o father_n no_o way_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v own_v by_o they_o as_o truth_n unto_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v whence_o these_o word_n dogmata_fw-la patrum_fw-la omnes_fw-la firmamus_fw-la we_o all_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n can_v signify_v that_o they_o make_v these_o their_o rule_n but_o that_o they_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o confirm_v their_o say_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o this_o protestant_n will_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n but_o that_o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n testimony_n here_o cite_v against_o the_o monothelite_n who_o deny_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n refer_v to_o any_o oral_a tradition_n but_o very_o many_o to_o several_a ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o instance_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o pope_n martin_n produce_v in_o the_o open_n that_o synod_n that_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o he_o who_o send_v i_o where_o he_o plain_o manifest_v two_o will_n again_o from_o leo_n he_o who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o by_o his_o uncreated_a will_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o divinity_n of_o his_o will_n wrought_v miracle_n whence_o he_o testify_v say_v as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v by_o his_o create_a will_n and_o operation_n he_o who_o be_v god_n above_o nature_n as_o man_n willing_o undergo_v hunger_n thirst_n reproach_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o again_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v say_v he_o go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v none_o know_v but_o can_v not_o lie_v hide_v and_o again_o they_o go_v through_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v know_v and_o again_o he_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n also_o they_o give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v so_o s._n austin_n ambrose_n cyril_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o testimony_n read_v in_o this_o council_n to_o prove_v the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n urge_v far_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o death_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o deus-dedit_a bishop_n of_o sardinia_n declare_v in_o this_o council_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n of_o urge_v those_o text_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a refute_v those_o heretic_n s._n austin_n be_v likewise_o produce_v thus_o gloss_v concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n if_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o sorry_a when_o the_o gospel_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a if_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o worm_n of_o rottenness_n creep_v in_o and_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v sound_n than_o his_o body_n be_v not_o real_a nor_o his_o flesh_n real_a but_o
what_o ever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o brethren_z be_v accomplish_v and_o be_v true_a so_o far_o s._n austin_n there_o cite_v and_o approve_v so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o ground_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o his_o have_v two_o will_n from_o his_o have_v two_o nature_n and_o when_o in_o this_o council_n be_v read_v the_o type_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o prohibit_v all_o dispute_n about_o christ_n have_v or_o not_o have_v two_o will_n the_o council_n like_v his_o intention_n to_o have_v all_o contention_n cease_v but_o declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o his_o deal_n alike_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o error_n yet_o they_o determine_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v and_o have_v show_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o scripture_n that_o both_o be_v equal_o subject_a to_o reproof_n or_o praise_n his_o type_n have_v be_v well_o all_o this_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n to_o prove_v they_o make_v oral_a tradition_n their_o rule_n than_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v her_o consent_n with_o any_o confession_n of_o other_o or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v say_v we_o agree_v to_o all_o there_o speak_v it_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v oral_a tradition_n for_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o what_o it_o own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n next_o he_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v the_o only_a council_n by_o he_o produce_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n send_v to_o all_o bishop_n he_o cit_v these_o word_n we_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o we_o hold_v this_o catholic_n tradition_n faith_n and_o confession_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n cite_v more_o large_o this_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o heretic_n contend_v that_o there_o be_v different_a and_o separate_a hypostasis_n by_o which_o word_n that_o council_n tell_v we_o those_o heretic_n mean_v substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v teach_v this_o and_o have_v this_o catholic_n tradition_n faith_n and_o confession_n that_o there_o be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o 1._o how_o do_v these_o father_n receive_v this_o they_o present_o add_v that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v name_v or_o be_v without_o the_o son_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o again_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 2._o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v hold_v not_o long_o after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o receive_v this_o faith_n from_o it_o and_o in_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v establish_v the_o determination_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a socr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n hosius_n and_o protogenes_n the_o lead_a man_n in_o the_o council_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n testify_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o be_v account_v ratify_v by_o they_o which_o they_o explain_v as_o they_o see_v need_v sozom._n 3.11_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o first_o and_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v likewise_o own_a to_o be_v the_o sufficient_a rule_n by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n especial_o if_o this_o be_v any_o way_n declare_v by_o that_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o now_o any_o english_a convocation_n shall_v by_o public_a writing_n declare_v their_o establish_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o own_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o concern_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o shall_v discourse_v after_o enquiry_n into_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o he_o next_o apply_v himself_o to_o in_o his_o discourse_n sect_n iv_o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o last_o council_n he_o produce_v be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o on_o his_o side_n yet_o will_v it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n and_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o great_a esteem_n for_o that_o council_n have_v these_o several_a thing_n rational_o to_o object_n against_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o council_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o only_o celebrate_v in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o purity_n of_o primitive_a doctrine_n be_v much_o decline_v but_o even_o the_o matter_n therein_o declare_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v innovation_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n 2._o that_o this_o council_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o declare_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o immediate_o before_o it_o a_o council_n of_o 330_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n define_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o like_a be_v present_o after_o it_o do_v by_o a_o german_a council_n 3._o they_o deliver_v that_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o will_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v such_o in_o act_n 5._o of_o that_o council_n when_o the_o book_n of_o john_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v read_v wherein_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o incorporeal_a but_o have_v body_n and_o therefore_o be_v imitabiles_fw-la picturâ_fw-la as_o binius_fw-la have_v it_o representable_a by_o picture_n tharasius_n and_o the_o synod_n approve_v of_o it_o yet_o here_o carranza_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n add_v a_o note_n that_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n assert_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v whole_o incorporeal_a who_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o lateran_n seem_v to_o follow_v pamelius_n put_v it_o among_o the_o paradox_n of_o tertullian_n parad._n 7._o which_o s._n austin_n condemn_v to_o assert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o have_v any_o effigy_n and_o colour_n and_o both_o pamelius_n upon_o tertul._n and_o baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 173._o n._n 31._o derive_v the_o original_n of_o this_o opinion_n from_o the_o montanist_n 4._o it_o be_v evidenceable_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o very_o weak_a proof_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o father_n as_o have_v be_v by_o several_a protestant_a writer_n show_v yet_o as_o bad_a as_o this_o council_n be_v which_o be_v bad_a enough_o i_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o discourser_n judgement_n that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o examine_v his_o citation_n his_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o act._n 2._o we_o imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o confess_v and_o do_v confess_v which_o word_n i_o suppose_v he_o take_v out_o of_o carranza_n where_o they_o be_v curtly_a deliver_v for_o sure_a have_v he_o read_v they_o as_o they_o be_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o mistake_v as_o to_o have_v apply_v they_o to_o oral_a tradition_n the_o word_n more_o at_o large_a be_v thus_o speak_v by_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n adrian_z primate_n of_o old_a rome_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v write_v clear_o and_o true_o both_o to_o our_o emperor_n and_o to_o we_o and_o have_v declare_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v right_a wherefore_o we_o also_o search_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o inquire_v argue_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o also_o be_v imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o confess_v and_o do_v confess_v and_o will_v confess_v and_o do_v confirm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o letter_n read_v so_o that_o whatever_o be_v here_o speak_v concern_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v this_o that_o that_o which_o upon_o inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o accord_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o
the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o this_o discourser_n or_o by_o protestant_n yet_o further_o these_o word_n of_o tharasius_n confirm_v the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n then_o read_v we_o may_v observe_v how_o those_o letter_n also_o as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o that_o council_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n now_o adrian_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n which_o tharasius_n refer_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o emperor_n honour_v their_o vicar_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o these_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v begin_v the_o catholic_n orthodox_n faith_n do_v command_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v preserve_v by_o writing_n as_o by_o law_n enact_v even_o to_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o say_v he_o our_o church_n do_v keep_v it_o yea_o as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o about_o image_n adrian_n there_o urge_v argument_n from_o scripture_n with_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v it_o so_o let_v we_o have_v it_o and_o after_o his_o argument_n from_o scripture_n add_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a adrian_n urge_v the_o emperor_n to_o close_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o then_o that_o church_n do_v keep_v to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v preserve_v their_o faith_n and_o scripture_n he_o follow_v to_o put_v thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n this_o be_v then_o as_o appear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o that_o be_v it_o which_o will_v please_v this_o discourser_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o in_o act._n 3._o of_o this_o council_n this_o discourser_n cite_v these_o word_n we_o receive_v and_o venerate_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v this_o enough_o for_o this_o author_n purpose_n 1._o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o venerate_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o must_v these_o apostolical_a tradition_n needs_o be_v oral_a tradition_n or_o do_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v nothing_o in_o write_v these_o word_n be_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o theodore_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o that_o council_n which_o be_v by_o it_o approve_v but_o in_o that_o epistle_n as_o throughout_o this_o council_n they_o pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v from_o their_o write_n to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o then_o dispute_v point_n concern_v image_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v mean_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a whence_o though_o this_o council_n be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o aught_o have_v be_v yet_o produce_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n with_o this_o discourser_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n his_o next_o testimony_n from_o this_o council_n be_v act._n 7._o where_o the_o council_n have_v these_o word_n we_o walk_v in_o the_o king_n highway_n and_o insist_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o divine_a father_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v do_v define_v but_o what_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v by_o they_o be_v not_o oral_a but_o write_v as_o for_o the_o father_n testimony_n its_o plain_a they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o be_v such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n and_o be_v thence_o cite_v both_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v act._n 4._o as_o for_o tradition_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n in_o which_o be_v the_o forecited_a word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o church_n tradition_n whether_o in_o custom_n or_o in_o write_v but_o then_o they_o declare_v thing_n so_o receive_v by_o they_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o such_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n if_o true_o such_o will_v protestant_n as_o hearty_o receive_v as_o this_o council_n these_o thing_n they_o may_v observe_v though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n they_o rely_v on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v chief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v appear_v probable_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o action_n where_o they_o produce_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o first_o urge_v several_a scripture_n exod._n 25._o numb_a 7._o ezek._n 41._o heb._n 9_o and_o other_o and_o after_o they_o the_o father_n write_n but_o it_o appear_v more_o certain_o in_o the_o seven_o action_n where_o be_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n in_o which_o they_o urge_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o this_o council_n define_v and_o then_o say_v these_o to_o wit_n scripture_n be_v so_o confess_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o do_v without_o all_o doubt_a believe_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o else_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o principal_o rely_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o consent_n with_o they_o on_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o protestant_n will_v not_o disclaim_v but_o allow_v as_o a_o rule_n though_o they_o will_v keep_v better_o to_o it_o than_o this_o seven_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v last_o from_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o council_n he_o cite_v these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o basilius_n of_o ancyra_n as_o part_v of_o a_o recantation_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o that_o council_n they_o who_o contemn_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o bring_v for_o their_o excuse_n and_o inculcate_v the_o word_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n say_v unless_o we_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o six_o holy_a synod_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o will_v protestant_n say_v they_o who_o contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o arius_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n which_o preach_v and_o tradition_n do_v declare_v itself_o ground_v and_o be_v true_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n embrace_v and_o vent_v the_o word_n of_o these_o heretic_n which_o we_o know_v be_v against_o scripture_n though_o these_o person_n pretend_v scripture_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v nor_o from_o these_o word_n will_v it_o follow_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o pretence_n of_o most_o execrable_a heretic_n to_o decline_v tradition_n and_o pretend_v sufficient_a light_n from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o have_v be_v by_o i_o show_v and_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v these_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a heretic_n who_o time_n be_v define_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o general_n council_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o live_v after_o the_o six_o council_n they_o can_v not_o have_v declare_v why_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o live_v before_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n their_o word_n can_v not_o have_v be_v there_o produce_v but_o such_o word_n as_o these_o of_o those_o heretic_n which_o decline_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o scripture_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o empty_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n will_v condemn_v yet_o lest_o the_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n
shall_v not_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n without_o further_a proof_n of_o what_o be_v there_o intimate_v i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o those_o heretic_n be_v such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o those_o heretic_n assertion_n be_v therefore_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o catholic_n father_n proceed_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o which_o be_v these_o heretic_n condemn_v as_o also_o macedonius_n in_o the_o second_o council_n sect_n v._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n assert_v against_o arianism_n in_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n arius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v for_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n oppose_v and_o reject_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n by_o a_o alexandrian_a council_n socr._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o upon_o which_o alexander_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o his_o fellow_n minister_n wherein_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o many_o scripture_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v full_a against_o the_o assertion_n of_o arius_n so_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o there_o likewise_o show_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o overthrow_v they_o in_o unfolding_a the_o divine_a scripture_n they_o as_o chamaelions_n change_a themselves_o the_o same_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o the_o arian_n assertion_n do_v tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o pretend_v to_o urge_v they_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o likewise_o there_o urge_v the_o scripture_n against_o they_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o john_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v paul_n do_v declare_v manifest_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o particular_a bishop_n and_o come_v to_o the_o general_n council_n when_o this_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v gather_v together_o constantine_n tell_v they_o theodor._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o writing_n for_o say_v he_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v evident_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o reject_v all_o contentious_a strife_n let_v we_o receive_v a_o solution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v question_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a speech_n as_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v put_v forth_o by_o pisanus_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n exemplar_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o oft_o urge_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o alexander_n do_v urge_v against_o arius_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n say_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o and_o god_n take_v away_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v neither_o think_v nor_o inquire_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v so_o that_o council_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n socr._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o show_n that_o eusebius_n write_v of_o the_o nicene_n confession_n say_v the_o form_n of_o execration_n which_o be_v set_v after_o the_o creed_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o prohibit_v the_o use_v of_o word_n not_o write_v from_o whence_o almost_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v wherefore_o when_o no_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n use_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v once_o when_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o speak_v or_o teach_v such_o thing_n that_o this_o council_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n of_o decision_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n record_v socr._n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n have_v diligent_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o write_v of_o the_o arian_n he_o add_v some_o blaspheme_v speak_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o athanasius_n ad_fw-la epictetum_fw-la speak_v how_o powerful_a the_o faith_n of_o nice_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v against_o heresy_n which_o be_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o observe_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o athanasius_n which_o will_v further_o declare_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o nicene_n council_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o arian_n sect_n vi_o what_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n this_o council_n not_o be_v call_v against_o arius_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n or_o eutyches_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o this_o discourser_n but_o against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o other_o heretic_n i_o shall_v but_o brief_o observe_v that_o evagrius_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o declare_v the_o design_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v to_o make_v manifest_a by_o scripture-testimony_n what_o they_o conceive_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o they_o who_o adventure_v to_o reject_v his_o lordship_n and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o evagrius_n be_v a_o private_a historian_n be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v before_o he_o attest_v and_o declare_v concern_v this_o second_o general_n council_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o this_o second_o council_n where_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o will_v receive_v those_o that_o return_n from_o heresy_n among_o other_o thing_n concern_v some_o of_o they_o be_v those_o word_n we_o receive_v they_o as_o greek_n and_o the_o first_o day_n we_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o the_o second_o catechuman_n and_o so_o we_o catechise_v they_o and_o make_v they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o we_o baptise_v they_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o this_o council_n own_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o establishment_n in_o it_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v heretic_n until_o they_o have_v be_v long_a hearer_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o neglect_v to_o mention_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n pope_n damasus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n hear_v of_o that_o at_o constantinople_n where_o they_o declare_v that_o after_o all_o the_o prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o some_o synodical_a decree_n above_o other_o church_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n be_v not_o this_o testimony_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o own_o collector_n of_o the_o council_n plain_a enough_o to_o show_v what_o be_v in_o those_o day_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n sect_n vii_o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n this_o council_n be_v gather_v against_o nestorius_n when_o celestine_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o place_n be_v here_o supply_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o nestorian_n than_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n be_v probable_a in_o that_o socr._n lib._n 7._o c._n 32._o relate_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o falsify_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o in_o that_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o nestorian_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v thus_o the_o law_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n tom._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o comanus_n and_o pontamion_n act._n conc._n eph._n tom._n 2._o
partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o make_v our_o body_n his_o and_o become_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n wherein_o he_o plain_o enough_o make_v use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o to_o confirm_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o its_o opposer_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o celestine_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o in_o all_o those_o our_o discourser_n pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o avoid_v over_o great_a prolixity_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o they_o only_o his_o first_o citation_n be_v from_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n where_o his_o word_n somewhat_o miss_v cite_v by_o the_o discourser_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o hitherto_o preserve_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v here_o for_o oral_a tradition_n do_v celestine_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v truth_n till_o his_o time_n no_o such_o matter_n yea_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o evangelical_n letter_n but_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v celestine_n who_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v against_o nestorius_n consider_v first_o his_o letter_n to_o cyril_n who_o confute_v nestorius_n in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v so_o strong_o prove_v our_o assertion_n and_o so_o mighty_o vanquish_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n he_o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n a_o perfidious_a novelty_n which_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v asunder_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conjoin_v and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o nestorius_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o explode_v the_o prophet_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o of_o what_o religion_n or_o of_o what_o law_n do_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o foul_o abuse_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n thus_o direct_v those_o constantinopolitan_o you_o have_v the_o apostolical_a word_n before_o your_o eye_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o meaning_n these_o word_n of_o celestine_n seem_v plain_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n scripture_n be_v then_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n which_o seem_v so_o plain_a i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o old_a deliver_v truth_n be_v not_o general_o intelligible_a and_o so_o their_o tradition_n must_v be_v uncertain_a sect_n x._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o next_o father_n he_o cite_v be_v irenaeus_n from_o who_o he_o cite_v three_o testimony_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o though_o the_o name_n the_o book_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o observe_v tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o abuse_v irenaeus_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n cite_v this_o as_o his_o testimony_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a in_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v show_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o word_n only_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o irenaeus_n but_o these_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a etc._n etc._n though_o gloss_v upon_o by_o this_o discourser_n as_o considerable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n as_o may_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v and_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o though_o he_o miscites_a it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o cite_v word_n p._n 138._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v from_o irenaeus_n himself_o what_o kind_n of_o heretic_n those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v who_o occasion_v these_o word_n and_o how_o he_o confute_v they_o and_o next_o which_o be_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o former_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o those_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v various_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v in_o a_o live_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o every_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n plead_v themselves_o have_v in_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n cerinthus_n or_o basilides_n and_o when_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v neither_o hold_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n since_o they_o be_v slippery_a as_o serpent_n endeavour_v every_o way_n to_o evade_v he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v every_o way_n resist_v after_o this_o c._n 3._o he_o contend_v with_o they_o concern_v tradition_n and_o show_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o these_o heretic_n and_o have_v the_o word_n which_o our_o discourser_n cite_v p._n 138._o all_o they_o who_o will_v hear_v truth_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o which_o he_o add_v we_o can_v mention_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o mystery_n to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v perfect_a they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v they_o from_o they_o further_o to_o manifest_v what_o be_v this_o tradition_n he_o refer_v to_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n say_v from_o thence_o they_o who_o will_v may_v know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o irenaeus_n have_v see_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a testifier_n than_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n and_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o who_o will_v may_v learn_v the_o preach_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o john_n who_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n cap._n 4._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depository_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o have_v any_o dispute_n of_o any_o question_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n converse_v and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n and_o then_o he_o add_v which_o our_o discourser_n also_o cite_v p._n 131._o but_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n assent_v many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o say_v they_o who_o believe_v this_o faith_n without_o
letter_n be_v barbarian_n as_o to_o our_o speech_n cap._n 5._o he_o say_v tradition_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o spend_v several_a chapter_n in_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o scripture_n from_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o heretic_n irenaeus_n deal_v with_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o discourser_n that_o be_v only_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o our_o discourser_n will_v disow_v trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o father_n write_n or_o council_n cor._n 14._o and_o from_o all_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n cor._n 13_o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o tradition_n be_v because_o these_o heretic_n as_o they_o deny_v scripture_n so_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o best_a tradition_n which_o way_n of_o his_o argue_v speak_v not_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o considerable_a use_n in_o this_o case_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v with_o a_o pagan_a who_o own_v not_o christian_n revelation_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o use_v rational_a argument_n against_o he_o will_v show_v that_o we_o count_v they_o very_o useful_a in_o this_o case_n but_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o revelation_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a against_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o make_v this_o only_a and_o not_o the_o new_a testament-revelation_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o christian_n faith_n 3._o that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o urge_v the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a against_o those_o heretic_n but_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n tradition_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o evidence_v sufficient_o from_o the_o writing_n as_o also_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o they_o who_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o protestant_n be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v we_o such_o a_o man_n as_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o s._n john_n we_o will_v receive_v his_o testimony_n as_o far_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v but_o have_v only_o ancient_a write_n which_o irenaeus_n think_v sufficient_a in_o the_o case_n of_o tradition_n we_o ready_o appeal_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o or_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o though_o there_o be_v divers_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o faith_n he_o speak_v this_o against_o those_o heretic_n about_o those_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o himself_o express_v lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o for_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n a_o agreement_n in_o all_o doctrine_n since_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o their_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o now_o be_v this_o any_o consequence_n that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n against_o those_o heretic_n be_v general_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n which_o be_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o all_o doctrine_n must_v certain_o be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n delivery_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o beside_o protestant_n other_o church_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v tradition_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o but_o rather_o in_o these_o word_n intimate_v the_o contrary_a but_o now_o more_o direct_o to_o see_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consider_v these_o word_n of_o he_o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n they_o then_o preach_v they_o after_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o show_v how_o the_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o write_v say_v if_o any_o man_n assent_v not_o to_o they_o he_o despise_v even_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o resist_v his_o own_o salvation_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o wherefore_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n clear_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o as_o they_o may_v of_o all_o be_v hear_v declare_v etc._n etc._n they_o appear_v very_o dull_a who_o blind_a their_o eye_n at_o such_o a_o clear_a discovery_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o preach_v c._n 41._o have_v therefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o our_o rule_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v open_o manifest_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o firm_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v find_v the_o solution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a be_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 66._o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v every_o action_n and_o every_o doctrine_n and_o every_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o in_o they_o lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o have_v four_o pillar_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o fourfold_a gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o spirit_n if_o then_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n man_n may_v believe_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v may_v find_v all_o doctrine_n in_o it_o which_o be_v there_o clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o show_v he_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o we_o have_v observe_v he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rule_n also_o and_o declare_v that_o none_o but_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v then_o receive_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o unwritten_a way_n sect_n xi_o what_o be_v own_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prooem_n have_v observe_v that_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n differ_v in_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o concern_v god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o refer_v to_o such_o heretic_n as_o irenaeus_n before_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o be_v montanist_n valentinian_o marcionist_n etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v by_o in_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o by_o this_o author_n let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a preach_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o time_n be_v preserve_v that_o only_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v by_o in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n delivery_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v evidence_n first_o because_o he_o use_v promiscuous_o the_o phrase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preach_a and_o scripture_n frequent_o in_o this_o prooem_n and_o except_v against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o prooem_n declare_v that_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o
thing_n as_o this_o but_o full_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o question_n about_o this_o in_o their_o day_n for_o as_o there_o be_v question_n about_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n about_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n about_o veil_v woman_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n write_n so_o he_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v as_o a_o most_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n write_n and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o be_v this_o day_n publish_v in_o their_o church_n in_o which_o word_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n elsewhere_o do_v against_o heretical_a invention_n in_o general_a so_o he_o here_o establish_v the_o church_n tradition_n against_o martions_n innovation_n or_o he_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o church_n receive_v it_o which_o principal_o include_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o tertullian_n chief_o design_v against_o martion_n to_o establish_v the_o scriptural_a tradition_n may_v appear_v sufficient_o from_o what_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v to_o see_v yet_o more_o of_o tertullia_n mind_n in_o this_o case_n observe_v that_o know_a place_n against_o hermogenes_n who_o assert_v matter_n coeternal_a with_o god_n advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 22._o i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n which_o manifest_v to_o i_o both_o the_o maker_n and_o his_o work_n but_o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o subject_a matter_n i_o never_o yet_o read_v let_v hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v it_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o who_o add_v or_o take_v away_o what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a to_o show_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o declare_v that_o nothing_o may_v safe_o be_v receive_v but_o from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a sect_n xiii_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n hold_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o father_n he_o only_o cite_v one_o place_n and_o that_o so_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o plain_a design_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o eye_n that_o it_o appear_v evident_o he_o never_o take_v it_o from_o clemens_n himself_o but_o have_v in_o practice_n discover_v what_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o his_o oral_a way_n or_o take_v thing_n upon_o hear-say_n for_o show_v which_o nothing_o more_o be_v needful_a than_o the_o set_n down_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n more_o large_o strom._n lib._n 7._o he_o say_v in_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v conceive_v but_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o have_v reject_v they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v some_o indeed_o follow_v the_o truth_n say_v and_o other_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o true_a and_o false_a they_o will_v have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v if_o therefore_o any_o one_o of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o beast_n like_o those_o enchant_v by_o circe_n so_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o one_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o kick_v against_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o leap_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a heresy_n then_o his_o next_o word_n be_v but_o he_o who_o return_v out_o of_o error_n obey_v the_o scripture_n and_o commit_v his_o life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n become_v as_o god_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n the_o original_n of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o lord_n voice_n and_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o the_o scripture_n we_o use_v as_o our_o criterion_n to_o find_v out_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o man_n say_v but_o inquire_v and_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v which_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n according_a to_o which_o science_n they_o who_o have_v taste_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v faithful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o clemens_n his_o design_n here_o be_v not_o to_o guide_v man_n to_o the_o oral_a way_n this_o discourser_n talk_v of_o but_o as_o origen_n and_o tertullulian_n do_v so_o also_o clemens_n against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o church_n tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o this_o 7._o strom._n of_o clemens_n and_o several_a other_o place_n but_o that_o i_o think_v the_o very_a place_n this_o author_n blindfold_o choose_v be_v sufficient_a against_o he_o sect_n fourteen_o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o athanasius_n our_o discourser_n wish_v protestant_n will_v serious_o weigh_v the_o say_n of_o this_o father_n and_o consider_v what_o sustain_v he_o who_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n this_o we_o assure_v he_o we_o will_v do_v and_o likewise_o high_o honour_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o oral_a tradition_n but_o scripture_n the_o first_o testimony_n he_o produce_v from_o athanasius_n be_v in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arim._n &_o seleuc._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o seek_v after_o some_o other_o synodical_a determination_n where_o they_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o procure_v another_o council_n to_o be_v call_v he_o say_v now_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n in_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n his_o follow_a word_n i_o think_v can_v be_v find_v either_o in_o that_o book_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o athanasius_n which_o be_v all_o therefore_o that_o be_v seeker_n of_o faith_n be_v unbeliever_n they_o only_o to_o who_o faith_n come_v down_o from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n by_o father_n do_v not_o seek_v and_o therefore_o they_o only_o have_v faith_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o faith_n by_o seek_v thou_o be_v before_o a_o vnbeliever_n thus_o far_o this_o discourser_n i_o think_v frame_v athanasius_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o this_o epistle_n athanasius_n further_a say_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o you_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n as_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o clergyman_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v catechuman_n which_o word_n he_o write_v upon_o occasion_n that_o the_o arian_n confession_n begin_v not_o so_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantius_n put_v forth_o such_o a_o day_n as_o athanasius_n there_o declare_v but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v athanasius_n his_o mind_n where_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n must_v have_v faith_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o seek_v it_o which_o also_o be_v the_o way_n he_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o come_v from_o ancestor_n if_o any_o such_o word_n be_v any_o where_o in_o athanasius_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n he_o declare_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n that_o they_o run_v about_o pretend_v to_o desire_v synod_n for_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sufficient_a than_o all_o synod_n and_o if_o for_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o a_o synod_n there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o who_o come_v together_o in_o nice_a write_v so_o well_o that_o whoever_o faithful_o read_v their_o write_n may_v by_o they_o be_v remember_v of_o that_o religion_n towards_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n as_o they_o design_v not_o the_o promote_a oral_a tradition_n so_o they_o do_v advance_v scripture_n the_o next_o testimony_n cite_v and_o vain_o flourish_v over_o be_v from_o athan._n de_fw-fr incarn_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la where_o he_o concern_v this_o subject_a of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o such_o great_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v apprehend_v can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o they_o who_o have_v weak_a knowledge_n if_o they_o here_o reject_v not_o curious_a question_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o
be_v sense_v true_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o when_o the_o father_n urge_v scripture_n as_o manifest_o declare_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o opposer_n who_o as_o yet_o disown_a the_o sense_n or_o to_o doubter_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o own_o it_o full_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o sense_n impose_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o word_n will_v of_o themselves_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o who_o write_v they_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o weak_a way_n to_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n general_o do_v with_o they_o who_o own_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v evidence_n it_o from_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v then_o first_o suppose_v they_o to_o mean_a as_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o evidence_n or_o light_n to_o any_o truth_n in_o question_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o our_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o note_n be_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o father_n to_o force_v heretic_n to_o accept_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o those_o who_o give_v they_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o frequent_a to_o sense_n the_o letter_n even_o when_o dark_a by_o tradition_n but_o never_o to_o bend_v tradition_n to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o urge_v upon_o heretic_n the_o sense_n which_o they_o own_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o letter_n the_o father_n never_o urge_v this_o but_o in_o some_o special_a case_n when_o heretic_n such_o as_o valentinian_n and_o some_o other_o who_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v receiver_n of_o the_o scripture-letter_n disow_v the_o know_v and_o common_a signification_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o introduce_v wonderful_a strange_a one_o here_o to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a confirm_v the_o doubtful_a and_o reduce_v the_o wander_a they_o urge_v the_o church_n authority_n or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o common_a delivery_n of_o signification_n of_o word_n as_o more_o considerable_a than_o such_o sensible_o monstrous_a innovation_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n where_o to_o man_n unprejudiced_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v truth_n they_o will_v appear_v plain_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v consistent_a if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a cause_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n as_o with_o any_o other_o in_o other_o case_n the_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o heretic_n evident_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture-letter_n nor_o do_v they_o sense_n scripture_n by_o tradition_n in_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o protestant_n will_v do_v that_o be_v where_o any_o assertion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o will_v so_o interpret_v any_o dark_a scripture_n as_o to_o oppose_v such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n will_v allow_v tradition_n its_o degree_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o never_o bend_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n letter_n be_v very_o untrue_a when_o any_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n be_v question_v or_o impugn_a be_v not_o tradition_n bend_v to_o scripture_n letter_n when_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v such_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o will_v they_o ever_o so_o bend_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n as_o to_o close_v with_o scripture_n in_o reject_v tradition_n if_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v a_o tradition_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 10._o say_v we_o must_v not_o consent_v with_o catholic_n bishop_n if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o agree_v with_o scripture_n if_o it_o speak_v against_o what_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_n do_v deliver_v his_o last_o note_n be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o empty_a one_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v scripture_n thus_o interpretable_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o most_o heretic_n against_o who_o they_o write_v hold_v it_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n since_o they_o hold_v the_o rule_n but_o first_o those_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n who_o be_v not_o the_o most_o do_v not_o perfect_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o catholic_n who_o hold_v to_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n the_o catholic_n rule_n be_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n will_v natural_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n be_v wilful_o pervert_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o again_o why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o reject_v doctrine_n declare_v by_o it_o can_v reason_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n because_o two_o party_n both_o pretend_v to_o reason_n i_o have_v now_o dismiss_v his_o testimony_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n own_o this_o way_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n now_o though_o i_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o this_o author_n pretend_v so_o great_a a_o clearness_n of_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o traditionary_a doctrine_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v enough_o show_v the_o dissent_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o all_o be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n it_o will_v neither_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o against_o the_o protestant_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o particular_a fear_v most_o that_o papist_n will_v endeavour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n as_o we_o above_o observe_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n that_o be_v like_o chamaelions_n change_v their_o shape_n and_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v in_o one_o way_n they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o william_n falkner_n d.d._n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lyn-st_n margaret_n at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n octob._n 15._o 1677._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o mighty_a efficacy_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o evince_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o from_o that_o visible_a difference_n which_o appear_v between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a christian_n and_o other_o man_n insomuch_o that_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o gr_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o gr_n that_o christianity_n become_v great_o fame_v every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o purity_n of_o life_n in_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o but_o as_o no_o sick_a man_n can_v rational_o expect_v any_o relief_n against_o his_o distemper_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n unless_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o many_o who_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n without_o sincere_a submission_n thereto_o have_v life_n unsuitable_a to_o this_o profession_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o practice_v open_a viciousness_n looseness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o other_o embrace_v pride_n uncharitableness_n and_o disobedience_n all_o which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o many_o who_o pretend_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v slight_a his_o peculiar_a institutionâ—_n undervalue_v the_o use_n even_o of_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n compose_v and_o enjoin_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o attendance_n upon_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o he_o appoint_v the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v and_o the_o reverence_n for_o that_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o these_o word_n in_o part_n declare_v in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o word_n i_o shall_v consider_v i._o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministry_n in_o general_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o
advantage_n of_o that_o good_a advice_n and_o guidance_n for_o his_o present_a action_n which_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v have_v 2._o the_o thing_n main_o intend_v in_o these_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o guide_v and_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o as_o s._n stephen_n in_o their_o bear_a witness_n to_o christianity_n before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a with_o such_o evidence_n as_o shall_v baffle_v and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n who_o can_v not_o deny_v or_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v thus_o confound_v they_o who_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 22_o 1-22_a chap._n 23.1_o 6-9_a 11.3_o whereas_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o any_o wise_a amiss_o in_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v that_o there_o fall_v from_o he_o a_o sudden_a expression_n too_o much_o reflective_a upon_o a_o governor_n it_o may_v be_v here_o note_v first_o that_o these_o his_o word_n appear_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o fault_n in_o they_o be_v they_o be_v utter_v with_o some_o passionateness_n of_o temper_n and_o without_o sufficient_a reverence_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n second_o by_o his_o recall_v such_o word_n as_o these_o and_o own_v his_o surprise_n therein_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o ruler_n and_o against_o the_o least_o word_n of_o undue_a disrespect_n towards_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n set_v down_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o guidance_n of_o all_o age_n than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o appearance_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n unblamable_a in_o his_o former_a expression_n three_o this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o his_o reflection_n upon_o and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n he_o urge_v thereupon_o be_v no_o doubt_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v in_o this_o case_n and_o so_o make_v his_o example_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o necessary_a pattern_n for_o every_o christian_a that_o if_o he_o shall_v offend_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o ought_v to_o retract_v and_o own_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o least_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o expression_n 53._o from_o this_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v further_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v provocation_n s._n paul_n reflective_a word_n though_o but_o once_o speak_v and_o upon_o a_o sudden_a provocation_n and_o then_o also_o in_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n and_o upon_o a_o great_a provocation_n of_o injurious_a deal_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o frequent_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o by_o open_a contumelious_a expression_n or_o secret_a whisper_n what_o may_v ill_o affect_v the_o people_n against_o their_o governor_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n persist_v in_o it_o or_o do_v so_o any_o more_o and_o if_o one_o single_a reflective_a expression_n be_v not_o allowable_a in_o he_o who_o be_v command_v to_o be_v smite_v against_o law_n and_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o defame_v authority_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o the_o frequent_o repeat_v utter_v design_v reproach_n be_v far_o more_o unblamable_a in_o they_o who_o receive_v no_o such_o injury_n but_o be_v rather_o favour_v beyond_o what_o the_o law_n establish_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n allow_v of_o such_o expression_n towards_o ananias_n be_v a_o ruler_n though_o he_o be_v on_o this_o account_n a_o bad_a man_n as_o be_v a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n justify_v but_o retract_v such_o reflective_a word_n though_o true_a as_o those_o which_o in_o some_o passion_n unwary_o fall_v from_o he_o 54._o second_o ananias_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n caesar_n have_v now_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o judea_n and_o felix_n be_v a_o deputy_n governor_n under_o he_o and_o both_o the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n the_o joseph_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o &_o the_o bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o a_o subordinate_a ruler_n governor_n of_o syria_n and_o ananias_n be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o felix_n in_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o with_o the_o other_o synedrial_a elder_n appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o felix_n as_o a_o high_a court_n to_o desire_v judgement_n against_o saint_n paul_n act_v 24.1_o and_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n act._n 22.30_o chap._n 23.30_o chap._n 24.8_o which_o show_v his_o authority_n also_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o both_o felix_n and_o lysias_n dispose_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n otherwise_o than_o be_v desire_v by_o ananias_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n in_o which_o ananias_n sit_v be_v now_o in_o a_o decline_a state_n all_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n have_v for_o about_o thirty_o year_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a authority_n now_o expression_n asperse_v a_o superior_a or_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o great_a fault_n because_o they_o affront_v a_o high_a authority_n to_o which_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a yet_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o defend_v but_o condemn_v such_o a_o behaviour_n towards_o one_o who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o inferior_a subordinate_a and_o decline_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n then_o be_v 55._o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v thus_o much_o court_n be_v present_o and_o open_o recall_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n present_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o former_a word_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v consider_v they_o and_o be_v inquire_v of_o concern_v they_o he_o make_v not_o demur_v or_o delay_v but_o forthwith_o he_o forward_o and_o ready_o own_v the_o indecency_n and_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o expression_n and_o this_o he_o also_o do_v very_o plain_o and_o open_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o person_n may_v either_o defend_v his_o practice_n or_o follow_v his_o example_n where_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o this_o also_o he_o do_v in_o a_o civil_a consistory_n or_o court_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o be_v there_o charge_v with_o a_o fault_n in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o a_o ruler_n he_o do_v not_o so_o decline_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o a_o civil_a consistory_n but_o he_o there_o own_v his_o duty_n and_o his_o fault_n also_o and_o treat_v civil_a governor_n at_o another_o rate_n than_o either_o the_o conclave_n or_o the_o kirk_n will_v do_v for_o though_o a_o priest_n be_v sometime_o not_o always_o precedent_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n that_o be_v chief_o a_o civil_a court_n etc._n court_n seld_o the_o syned_a l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n inflict_v civil_a punishment_n and_o take_v cognisance_n of_o criminal_a cause_n and_o appeal_v from_o other_o inferior_a judicature_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o case_n for_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o after_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o felix_n and_o festus_n he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n 56._o now_o i_o think_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o inconsiderable_a for_o my_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n which_o represent_v they_o to_o be_v a_o signal_n example_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o indecent_a expression_n towards_o a_o superior_a and_o i_o think_v the_o influence_n which_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o my_o long_a discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v see_v who_o discourse_n of_o these_o word_n and_o some_o very_a worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v excuse_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o ananias_n from_o all_o blame_n according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o method_n above_o mention_v especial_o by_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v ananias_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o ruler_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o his_o authority_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v design_o bring_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o jewish_a council_n act._n 22.30_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v do_v
thing_n concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_v of_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o assert_v or_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o his_o universal_a supremacy_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n now_o deliver_v as_o point_n de_fw-mi fide_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o divers_a be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n that_o with_o these_o mixture_n it_o be_v very_o unlike_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 35._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v their_o scripture_n their_o sess_n 4._o c._n 1._o all_o these_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la with_o the_o like_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n indeed_o it_o call_v these_o tradition_n such_o as_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o since_o after_o their_o declare_v thus_o much_o and_o express_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o additional_a book_n receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o foundation_n they_o will_v proceed_v on_o in_o their_o confirm_a doctrine_n and_o reform_a manner_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n deliver_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 1564._o the_o form_n juram_fw-la a_o 1564._o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o many_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v particular_o express_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n be_v declare_v of_o all_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o all_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n must_v own_o by_o their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a that_o council_n in_o its_o decision_n keep_v to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o what_o they_o at_o this_o very_a time_n declare_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o take_n into_o the_o canon_n several_a of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a have_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 36._o and_o if_o no_o man_n may_v with_o honesty_n it_o and_o above_o it_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n deed_n or_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v therein_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o god_n covenant_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o equal_v her_o tradition_n contain_v many_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o real_o set_v they_o above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o they_o make_v tradition_n such_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o tradition_n will_v allow_v iu._n sect._n iu._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n their_o 4._o their_o in_o bull._n pii_fw-la 4._o clergy_n swear_v to_o admit_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o public_a allowance_n or_o injunction_n of_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n those_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o great_o evil_a which_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o peculiar_a glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o they_o who_o practice_n or_o uphold_v such_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o evil_a doer_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n honour_n which_o in_o a_o suitable_a measure_n belong_v to_o every_o superior_a as_o to_o a_o father_n or_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reserve_v sole_o for_o he_o both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o also_o because_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o jealous_a god_n 2._o papist_n 1._o image_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o abase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o glorious_a infinite_a and_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n by_o a_o material_a image_n this_o be_v frequent_o and_o public_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o allow_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o of_o its_o writer_n 8._o writer_n de_fw-fr eccl._n triumph_n c._n 8._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v one_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitas-imagines_a dei_fw-la that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prohibit_v and_o he_o cite_v cajetan_n catharinus_n and_o other_o as_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o one_o chief_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v exit_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o there_o declare_v jam_fw-la receptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fere_n ubique_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la imagine_v that_o now_o such_o image_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n will_v universal_o tolerate_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n where_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v approve_v both_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n law_n against_o the_o divine_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o a_o inferior_a deity_n but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n be_v manifest_a from_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_v image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a and_o this_o command_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o that_o emphatical_a caution_n which_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n thereto_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heinous_a sin_n which_o general_o prevail_v in_o the_o pagan_a world_n that_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.23_o practice_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pagan_a practice_n and_o though_o i_o charge_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o run_v parallel_n to_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n yet_o this_o disparage_v the_o divine_a be_v by_o set_v up_o visible_a image_n and_o representation_n thereof_o and_o give_v worship_n to_o they_o under_o that_o relation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o the_o chief_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o think_v these_o very_a image_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a being_n of_o their_o go_n for_o beside_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n purity_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o many_o testimony_n produce_v by_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n do_v express_v there_o be_v also_o retain_v among_o they_o such_o notion_n concern_v the_o
reader_n for_o since_o he_o apparent_o design_n his_o book_n for_o english_a man_n and_o all_o our_o english_a translation_n now_o in_o ordinary_a use_n have_v their_o original_n since_o our_o depart_n from_o popery_n and_o our_o general_o receive_a translation_n be_v not_o above_o fifty_o three_o year_n old_a than_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o vulgar_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fault_n in_o transcribe_v these_o translation_n in_o innumerable_a copy_n before_o printing_n when_o printing_n be_v long_o before_o these_o translation_n be_v first_o make_v but_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o ordinary_a protestant_n may_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a care_n take_v about_o print_v bibles_n as_o about_o copy_v record_n and_o more_o than_o about_o print_v any_o other_o book_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n who_o will_v persuade_v other_o to_o doubt_v so_o much_o of_o the_o printer_n keep_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o book_n to_o the_o press_n if_o he_o have_v think_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v express_v in_o print_n he_o may_v further_o consider_v that_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v daily_o read_v public_o or_o private_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o find_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o except_o in_o some_o particular_a error_n of_o print_n which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o many_o expression_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o common_a observation_n and_o the_o ordinary_a christian_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o our_o ordinary_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o even_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o and_o do_v peruse_v they_o yet_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o first_o translate_v copy_n more_o than_o be_v above_o express_v ad_fw-la §_o 8._o to_o the_o six_o and_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o vulgar_a not_o nor_o of_o the_o learned_a neither_o do_v not_o require_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o discovery_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o command_n and_o such_o like_a be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o who_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o common_a speech_n may_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v yea_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o deliver_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n make_v use_v of_o to_o their_o hearer_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v censure_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o sufficient_o plain_a to_o teach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n must_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o christ_n himself_o as_o not_o teach_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o must_v impious_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o either_o none_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o who_o be_v do_v not_o understand_v it_o indeed_o he_o think_v strange_o of_o man_n who_o imagine_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o a_o oracle_n to_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a plain_a word_n which_o be_v abundant_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a capacity_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o they_o can_v never_o know_v these_o truth_n by_o any_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v help_v by_o such_o man_n as_o this_o discourser_n who_o can_v show_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n but_o by_o word_n unless_o they_o will_v embrace_v enthusiasm_n indeed_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v concern_v which_o this_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v satisfy_v himself_o that_o since_o god_n give_v he_o this_o book_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o god_n end_n in_o write_v it_o that_o he_o have_v express_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o his_o capacity_n to_o discern_v it_o if_o he_o diligent_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o what_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o fear_n of_o lose_a salvation_n by_o such_o ignorance_n provide_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n afford_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v further_a instruction_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o further_a knowledge_n and_o then_o this_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o more_o know_a head_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o most_o papist_n be_v who_o know_v as_o little_a or_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a in_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v own_o christ_n divinity_n as_o may_v appear_v n._n 23._o have_v now_o show_v that_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n hitherto_o produce_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o rational_a i_o shall_v now_o brief_o show_v that_o the_o promote_a such_o cavil_n as_o these_o or_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o will_v be_v a_o way_n very_o much_o to_o hinder_v piety_n and_o even_o whole_o to_o disown_n christianity_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o apply_v most_o or_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o some_o particular_a case_n we_o read_v that_o josiah_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v do_v by_o that_o in_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a zeal_n reform_v the_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o practical_a tradition_n 2_o king_n 23.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o from_o thence_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o no_o oral_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o he_o to_o wit_n what_o great_a wrath_n god_n have_v denounce_v against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o keep_v that_o law_n 2_o king_n 22.13_o 19_o this_o pious_a work_n of_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 23.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o before_z or_o after_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o have_v he_o hearken_v to_o such_o a_o tempter_n as_o this_o discourser_n for_o 1._o josiah_n can_v not_o more_o certain_o know_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o protestant_n now_o do_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o and_o josiah_n have_v only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 2_o chron._n 34.13_o and_o can_v then_o no_o more_o know_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n than_o we_o do_v 3._o and_o before_o this_o book_n be_v find_v he_o know_v not_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v and_o after_o it_o be_v find_v have_v only_o one_o copy_n and_o that_o probable_o write_v by_o they_o know_v not_o who_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o its_o integrity_n as_o protestant_n now_o have_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o sense_n true_o he_o shall_v neither_o have_v humble_v himself_o nor_o have_v reform_v judah_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o will_v have_v destroy_v his_o piety_n to_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o these_o irrational_a objection_n consider_v next_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o make_v void_a god_n commandment_n so_o in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n christ_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v john_n 5.39_o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n yet_o say_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n yet_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v no_o more_o certainty_n than_o we_o have_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n how_o many_o book_n there_o be_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a that_o they_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o right_o copy_v
reading_n be_v preserve_v yet_o according_a to_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o manifest_a mistake_n in_o any_o copy_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n error_n nor_o among_o all_o these_o reading_n can_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o doubt_v of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o some_o text_n and_o though_o this_o author_n will_v pretend_v that_o from_o these_o various_a reading_n there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n yet_o other_o more_o know_v and_o learned_a papist_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o grant_v what_o i_o here_o contend_v for_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o assert_n that_o the_o error_n of_o transcriber_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o the_o whole_a difference_n of_o the_o various_a reading_n be_v place_v in_o some_o little_a word_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o or_o do_v very_o little_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o ch_z 7._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o assert_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o there_o assert_v concern_v the_o old_a indeed_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v more_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o now_o be_v in_o the_o new_a as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o various_a cheri_n and_o ketib_n and_o the_o tikkan_a sopherim_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v probable_o more_o ancient_a but_o also_o because_o the_o copy_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n differ_v in_o many_o various_a reading_n from_o the_o hebrew_a copy_n use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v which_o probable_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o receive_v by_o the_o masoreth_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o so_o persuade_v other_o and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v such_o example_n the_o vulgar_a may_v here_o consider_v our_o several_a english_a translation_n which_o as_o to_o expression_n have_v in_o most_o verse_n some_o difference_n and_o in_o some_o few_o place_n the_o one_o may_v give_v a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o other_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n where_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v assert_v any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o either_o do_v not_o assert_v or_o do_v deny_v the_o common_a christian_n may_v hence_o see_v that_o which_o may_v make_v they_o rather_o the_o more_o secure_a than_o doubtful_a of_o these_o truth_n because_o the_o latter_a translation_n though_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o doctrine_n with_o the_o former_a and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o variety_n of_o reading_n in_o several_a translation_n in_o other_o language_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o our_o english_a but_o as_o for_o the_o original_n though_o there_o be_v several_a various_a reading_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o one_o for_o many_o and_o yet_o few_o place_n where_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v not_o express_v by_o such_o reading_n though_o in_o some_o small_a difference_n of_o word_n which_o difference_n of_o word_n be_v occasion_v partly_o from_o several_a of_o the_o father_n cite_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v with_o all_o man_n frequent_a not_o always_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n but_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n from_o whence_o many_o of_o these_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o original_a or_o partly_o that_o the_o scribe_n or_o they_o who_o copy_v the_o scripture_n may_v have_v some_o mistake_n where_o yet_o the_o sense_n remain_v entire_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o he_o inquire_v why_o may_v there_o not_o have_v be_v some_o various_a reading_n former_o in_o those_o place_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o all_o copy_n we_o have_v to_o agree_v which_o various_a reading_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v blind_o determine_v and_o so_o misguide_v we_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o since_o there_o be_v very_o many_o ancient_a copy_n and_o commentator_n and_o citation_n of_o father_n which_o full_o accord_v with_o our_o present_a reading_n and_o since_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a translation_n as_o syriack_n latin_a and_o other_o all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o accord_n in_o these_o book_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o different_a reading_n they_o must_v be_v every_o where_o determine_v before_o these_o ancient_a copy_n commentary_n or_o citation_n be_v write_v before_o the_o ancient_a translation_n be_v make_v yea_o before_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o general_a alteration_n determine_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n whilst_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v yea_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v impossible_a unless_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v his_o truth_n and_o their_o convert_v who_o be_v numerous_a and_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n above_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o among_o they_o conspire_v to_o corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o falsify_v the_o record_n which_o contain_v it_o which_o to_o assert_v be_v not_o only_o high_o unreasonable_a but_o exceed_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a nor_o will_v it_o leave_v oral_a tradition_n safe_a how_o much_o all_o this_o speak_v to_o common_a sense_n i_o shall_v express_v in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v very_a parallel_n suppose_v a_o jury_n in_o any_o case_n of_o concernment_n shall_v observe_v a_o hundred_o witness_n produce_v examine_v asunder_o and_o every_o one_o of_o their_o attestation_n write_v and_o one_o by_o one_o read_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v full_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o dissent_n will_v they_o not_o judge_v this_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o any_o thing_n speak_v though_o in_o some_o of_o these_o attestation_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n in_o a_o word_n though_o not_o at_o all_o to_o add_v or_o leave_v out_o any_o considerable_a sense_n yea_o will_v they_o not_o think_v the_o testimony_n the_o more_o firm_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n attest_v because_o they_o all_o agree_v firm_o in_o they_o though_o they_o never_o meet_v together_o to_o conspire_v so_o to_o correct_v one_o another_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o syllable_n different_a in_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n certainty_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o great_a than_o this_o since_o the_o copy_n every_o one_o of_o which_o give_v its_o attestation_n be_v abundant_o more_o numerous_a and_o withal_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o express_v in_o some_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o very_a many_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n in_o all_o these_o copy_n which_o speak_v these_o truth_n more_o certain_o free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n yet_o beside_o all_o this_o certainty_n we_o have_v much_o in_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n write_v and_o therein_o god_n care_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v of_o this_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n usher_n observe_v so_o many_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o print_v for_o fear_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a book_n into_o doubt_n this_o relation_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o story_n as_o i_o think_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n can_v believe_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n if_o he_o withal_o judge_v bishop_n usher_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a know_v man_n no_o understanding_n protestant_n can_v believe_v this_o because_o he_o know_v that_o protestant_n free_o inquire_v after_o various_a reading_n and_o never_o the_o more_o doubt_n of_o scripture_n because_o there_o appear_v so_o full_a a_o
new_a testament_n write_v and_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o s._n mark_v carry_v his_o write_a gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o egypt_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o and_o s._n peter_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o s._n paul_n write_n and_o commend_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o apostolical_a write_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o revolter_n from_o primitive_a method_n close_v with_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n but_o in_o truth_n when_o the_o world_n err_v by_o vain_a tradition_n it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v the_o israelite_n and_o when_o pharisaism_n that_o great_a heresy_n be_v maintain_v by_o tradition_n they_o who_o lay_v scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n against_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o say_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o vile_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o every_o upstart_n heresy_n father_n itself_o upon_o it_o but_o who_o contemn_v it_o not_o protestant_n who_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n and_o they_o who_o do_v will_v be_v high_o guilty_a as_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v also_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n but_o be_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o contempt_n if_o all_o heresy_n pretend_v to_o it_o do_v they_o not_o all_o pretend_v to_o the_o right_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o true_a follow_v of_o christ_n and_o own_v christian_n religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v these_o excellent_a thing_n the_o more_o contemptible_a because_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o heresy_n have_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n for_o as_o some_o have_v deny_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n as_o some_o have_v go_v to_o revelation_n and_o secret_a way_n of_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_n and_o the_o history_n of_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n martion_n manes_n and_o other_o evidence_n so_o other_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o public_a church-tradition_n continue_v to_o their_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n in_o eus_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o who_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o say_v have_v declare_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o they_o general_o teach_v and_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o that_o zephyrinus_n who_o succeed_v victor_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o who_o time_n these_o heretic_n live_v corrupt_v this_o teach_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n have_v numerous_a follower_n or_o attestor_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v in_o eusebius_n it_o may_v have_v have_v much_o probability_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a brethren_n yea_o these_o very_a heretic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n he_o further_o say_v the_o many_o sect_n in_o england_n flow_v from_o this_o principle_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n this_o do_v not_o oblige_v man_n to_o renounce_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a parent_n of_o such_o disorder_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v disc_n 3._o n._n 3_o 4._o so_o far_o as_o concern_v difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o england_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o truth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o these_o sect_n do_v not_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n i_o suppose_v he_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o persuasion_n that_o make_v tradition_n their_o rule_n and_o he_o know_v there_o be_v other_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o way_n of_o redress_v these_o sect_n be_v by_o receive_v this_o general_a truth_n second_o other_o sect_n or_o party_n of_o man_n there_o be_v who_o indeed_o profess_v to_o follow_v these_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_n but_o their_o not_o right_a use_v they_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n it_o be_v their_o over_o rash_o entertain_v their_o own_o conception_n without_o sufficient_a and_o unprejudiced_a inquiry_n as_o if_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o true_a way_n for_o heal_v these_o distemper_n be_v by_o lay_v aside_o such_o rashness_n and_o prejudice_n resolve_v to_o close_v with_o that_o only_o as_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o upon_o impartial_a inquiry_n appear_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o to_o use_v serious_a diligence_n in_o such_o inquiry_n and_o this_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o give_v such_o direction_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o strict_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o their_o error_n be_v to_o reject_v that_o rule_n but_o blame_v they_o as_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o therefore_o they_o do_v err_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_o heed_v all_o disorderly_a sect_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o reject_v these_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o promote_a many_o sect_n where_o shall_v we_o leave_v when_o christian_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n many_o sect_n hence_o take_v occasion_n all_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v christianity_n therefore_o be_v also_o disclaim_v and_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n must_v not_o all_o controversial_a inquiry_n and_o speculation_n in_o theology_n be_v abandon_v because_o they_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o must_v not_o all_o reason_n and_o apprehension_n be_v disclaim_v because_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o so_o many_o dispute_v and_o different_a sect_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o renounce_v be_v man_n and_o be_v christian_n thus_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v take_v poison_n instead_o of_o cure_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v as_o if_o the_o food_n use_v among_o civilise_a nation_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o their_o civil_a right_n disclaim_v because_o many_o abuse_v the_o former_a by_o intemperance_n to_o surfeit_n and_o disease_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o war_n strife_n and_o contention_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v only_o on_o acorn_n and_o such_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n and_o without_o any_o possession_n as_o wild_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o out_o of_o these_o danger_n who_o see_v not_o that_o temperance_n and_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o best_a preservative_n from_o these_o danger_n and_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o world_n excellent_a and_o though_o there_o may_v then_o remain_v some_o infirmity_n in_o the_o constitution_n either_o of_o the_o body_n natural_a or_o politic_a yet_o none_o so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v occasion_v by_o reject_v the_o course_n of_o a_o civilise_a life_n so_o if_o the_o abovementioned_a protestant_a principle_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n there_o may_v remain_v some_o different_a apprehension_n and_o opinion_n yet_o none_o such_o as_o will_v be_v either_o dangerous_a or_o disturb_v but_o as_o the_o person_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v enjoy_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o discourse_n inquire_v into_o tradition_n and_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o disprove_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o author_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o way_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o state_n the_o question_n concern_v oral_a and_o practical_a tradition_n and_o to_o show_v what_o we_o grant_v concern_v it_o and_o what_o we_o deny_v that_o so_o it_o may_v after_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_n assertion_n we_o assert_v the_o
always_o preserve_v from_o alteration_n and_o change_n yea_o even_o at_o rome_n notwithstanding_o this_o way_n of_o delivery_n wherein_o the_o follow_a generation_n have_v receive_v their_o language_n from_o their_o father_n yet_o if_o they_o who_o converse_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v discern_v such_o alteration_n of_o speech_n and_o even_o in_o speak_v man_n name_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v their_o present_a language_n and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v no_o great_a security_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o of_o their_o language_n that_o also_o may_v be_v as_o much_o change_v notwithstanding_o their_o help_n of_o tradition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o those_o language_n which_o in_o this_o way_n of_o traditional_a learning_n be_v gross_o corrupt_v and_o even_o lose_v such_o as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o in_o book_n and_o write_n they_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v which_o show_v write_n more_o sure_a keeper_n or_o preserver_n of_o word_n and_o civil_a thing_n than_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o show_v that_o in_o write_n and_o civil_a behaviour_n there_o be_v as_o great_a variation_n in_o some_o few_o succession_n of_o generation_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o observe_a man_n §_o 3_o 4._o he_o apply_v this_o to_o christianity_n and_o say_v so_o child_n get_v by_o degree_n notion_n of_o god_n christ_n saviour_n hell_n virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o be_v show_v how_o to_o say_v grace_n and_o prayer_n afterward_o they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n creed_n sacrament_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o action_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o elder_a guide_v the_o young_a to_o frame_v their_o life_n to_o several_a virtue_n by_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n prayer_n &c_n &c_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o child_n do_v indeed_o by_o degree_n learn_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o tradition_n alone_o be_v not_o that_o which_o guide_v they_o here_o but_o also_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o they_o enable_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o forego_n generation_n to_o guide_v they_o more_o faithful_o indeed_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o tradition_n alone_o some_o general_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n may_v probable_o be_v deliver_v as_o that_o god_n signify_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n reverence_n serve_v and_o obey_v and_o such_o like_a but_o more_o particular_a notion_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o preserve_v aright_o so_o where_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o preservation_n than_o this_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v very_o corrupt_o and_o dangerous_o deliver_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o noah_n know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o teach_v his_o child_n concern_v he_o and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o since_o their_o posterity_n increase_v to_o great_a multitude_n and_o yet_o have_v only_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n they_o be_v so_o far_o corrupt_v in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o own_v creature_n yea_o the_o low_a of_o creature_n for_o god_n and_o thereby_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v other_o thing_n instead_o of_o god_n pretend_v that_o this_o they_o receive_v by_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v christianity_n because_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o then_o use_v in_o heathenism_n clemens_n alexand._n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o our_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v against_o gentilism_n industrious_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o their_o plea._n the_o say_n of_o prayer_n and_o grace_n aright_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o action_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v grace_n in_o which_o case_n will_v the_o carriage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_n christian_n be_v corrupt_v but_o he_o say_v they_o learn_v the_o creed_n ten_o commandment_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o creed_n be_v indeed_o a_o good_a preservative_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o form_n and_o some_o other_o like_o it_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o because_o write_v and_o in_o stint_a word_n be_v more_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n delivery_n than_o to_o other_o delivery_n by_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v like_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v have_v be_v reject_v or_o lose_v among_o they_o who_o only_o hold_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o that_o tradition_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v likewise_o a_o sure_a preservative_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v in_o they_o from_o man_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n neither_o the_o creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o protestant_n otherwise_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o creed_n by_o its_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v and_o comprise_v in_o a_o fix_a form_n of_o word_n and_o be_v every_o way_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n than_o any_o can_v be_v by_o way_n of_o delivery_n from_o father_n to_o son_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o all_o succession_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o same_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o their_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n record_n and_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v in_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o even_o papist_n make_v use_n of_o as_o well_o as_o other_o what_o he_o add_v of_o sacrament_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n these_o be_v like_a to_o guide_v man_n aright_o where_o the_o notion_n of_o religion_n concern_v they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o religion_n these_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o other_o may_v be_v deprave_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o though_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o commandment_n do_v deliver_v much_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o somewhat_o pervert_v by_o traditional_a exposition_n nor_o can_v they_o secure_v from_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o other_o corruption_n in_o §_o 5._o he_o desire_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a faithful_n be_v enure_v to_o christianity_n ere_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o communicate_v we_o know_v this_o than_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o have_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o be_v unerrable_a deliverer_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o in_o this_o preach_v make_v very_o great_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o mind_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o that_o church_n before_o they_o have_v any_o write_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n think_v it_o requisite_a for_o the_o inure_a themselves_o to_o christianity_n to_o obtain_v some_o write_n apostolical_a concern_v who_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o at_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o religion_n do_v so_o shine_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o hearer_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v themselves_o with_o once_o hear_v he_o nor_o with_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a preach_n but_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o do_v earnest_o desire_n mark_v who_o follow_v peter_n that_o by_o writing_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n nor_o do_v they_o desist_v until_o he_o do_v perform_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o writing_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n he_o likewise_o relate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v the_o write_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n
this_o same_o history_n be_v relate_v also_o both_o by_o clemens_n and_o by_o papias_n and_o after_o this_o mark_v preach_v in_o egypt_n that_o same_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10_o 11._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o but_o our_o discourser_n tell_v we_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o presbyterian_o and_o protestant_n adhere_v to_o their_o faith_n because_o their_o father_n or_o pastor_n teach_v they_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n letter_n to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n because_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o mr._n baxter_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o other_o mr._n pierce_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o protestant_n value_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o teacher_n if_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o good_a man_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o do_v discern_v other_o ground_n and_o sure_a to_o rely_v on_o than_o the_o opinion_n of_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o teacher_n shall_v contradict_v such_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v so_o unstable_a as_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v ground_v protestant_n in_o some_o matter_n more_o difficult_a or_o controversial_a many_o protestant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v better_o satisfy_v than_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o follow_v they_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n they_o own_v not_o their_o judgement_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o best_a help_n to_o their_o understanding_n in_o a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n but_o if_o any_o protestant_n by_o misapprehension_n do_v close_o with_o such_o thing_n controversial_a as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o afterward_o he_o discern_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o true_a and_o ground_v on_o scripture_n he_o will_v then_o submit_v his_o former_a apprehension_n to_o the_o great_a evidence_n now_o receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o diligent_a examine_n very_o great_a multitude_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o impartial_o to_o follow_v scripture_n truth_n have_v receive_v some_o opinion_n different_a from_o some_o particular_a opinion_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o teacher_n and_o even_o all_o other_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o controvert_v opinion_n yet_o unanimous_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o any_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o by_o any_o teacher_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a they_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v steadfast_o fix_v in_o any_o truth_n by_o the_o former_a than_o to_o be_v only_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o the_o latter_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n general_o own_v only_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o philosophy_n or_o any_o science_n design_v therein_o to_o follow_v reason_n as_o their_o rule_n who_o be_v not_o as_o much_o guide_v by_o their_o teacher_n or_o instructer_n as_o protestant_n be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o value_v their_o authority_n or_o opinion_n until_o by_o examination_n of_o it_o by_o the_o rule_n they_o shall_v discern_v it_o a_o error_n §_o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o objection_n make_v against_o a_o prophetical_a afflatus_fw-la and_o against_o the_o res_fw-la traditae_fw-la or_o thing_n deliver_v instead_o of_o tradition_n itself_o can_v have_v no_o force_n against_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o shall_v so_o far_o satisfy_v this_o author_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o my_o follow_a answer_n shall_v proceed_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n §_o 7._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o tradition_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o as_o to_o its_o existence_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v daily_a sound_n and_o action_n about_o practical_a doctrine_n convey_v down_o to_o we_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o this_o author_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v do_v he_o not_o demand_n much_o more_o concern_v scripture_n than_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o word_n hear_v do_v he_o not_o then_o require_v proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v but_o at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_a for_o every_o generation_n to_o know_v that_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o former_a receive_v and_o profess_v be_v full_o deliver_v and_o right_o receive_v by_o they_o for_o since_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o this_o paragraph_n tradition_n be_v the_o open_a conveyance_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v either_o not_o deliver_v or_o not_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o conveyance_n and_o so_o a_o failure_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v tradition_n now_o we_o assert_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o such_o exact_a delivery_n in_o any_o one_o generation_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o many_o matter_n especial_o in_o difficult_a thing_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n and_o then_o these_o mistake_n will_v be_v deliver_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v by_o many_o appear_v by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o great_a number_n and_o dispute_v about_o several_a doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o papal_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n whence_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o all_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o confess_v they_o do_v which_o will_v as_o much_o overthrow_n tradition_n second_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o a._n generation_n of_o man_n they_o may_v much_o lose_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o can_v deliver_v it_o aright_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o generation_n after_o noah_n in_o that_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v then_o as_o much_o to_o be_v say_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n as_o now_o among_o papist_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v now_o no_o security_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o the_o piety_n of_o all_o age_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v which_o the_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o several_a age_n render_v impossible_a three_o because_o through_o the_o work_n of_o man_n thought_n in_o apprehend_v and_o consider_v and_o explain_v truth_n many_o thing_n be_v conclude_v as_o consequence_n and_o explication_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o former_a age_n thus_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n be_v many_o particular_a assertion_n consideration_n and_o speculation_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o open_a tradition_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o they_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o may_v hence_o by_o other_o be_v receive_v four_o there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o combination_n through_o great_a viciousness_n or_o disrelish_v of_o truth_n against_o some_o particular_a truth_n which_o oppose_v either_o the_o outward_a interest_n or_o the_o corrupt_a life_n thus_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 5.30_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o five_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o true_a and_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v upon_o his_o principle_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v hand_v down_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o either_o among_o the_o learned_a or_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o reveal_v truth_n since_o he_o reject_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o own_o the_o distinction_n of_o truth_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a all_o these_o thing_n consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v any_o sure_a tradition_n §_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o second_o property_n belong_v to_o tradition_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n to_o any_o inquir_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o
it_o be_v follow_v it_o can_v convey_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o any_o consider_v that_o if_o protestant_n have_v child_n who_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o their_o father_n bring_v they_o up_o they_o will_v be_v protestant_n too_o and_o so_o forward_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i_o answer_v tradition_n frame_v according_a to_o a_o notion_n which_o will_v free_v it_o from_o all_o the_o above_o say_v imperfection_n will_v be_v indeed_o evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n to_o every_o capacity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n consider_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o case_n he_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n generation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o forego_n generation_n do_v certain_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n person_n who_o have_v little_a knowledge_n may_v possible_o believe_v this_o without_o suppose_v it_o at_o all_o doubtful_a but_o they_o who_o know_v how_o uncertain_a the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o prophecy_n of_o apostasy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o great_a defection_n be_v reprove_v in_o many_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o other_o will_n see_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n where_o their_o forefather_n live_v be_v in_o the_o right_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o some_o other_o trial_n beside_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o profess_v christianity_n than_o a_o overween_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o affectionate_a but_o not_o a_o rational_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o persuade_a virtue_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v prevalent_a but_o its_o roll_a power_n can_v be_v evidence_v indeed_o where_o there_o be_v no_o better_a help_n than_o tradition_n it_o may_v lead_v to_o error_n in_o one_o place_n if_o it_o lead_v to_o truth_n in_o another_o and_o so_o be_v no_o where_o certain_a thus_o it_o do_v persuade_v the_o heathen_a to_o refuse_v christianity_n because_o their_o father_n deliver_v other_o way_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v part_n of_o that_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n mention_v by_o saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o yea_o god_n himself_o complain_v jer._n 9.13_o 14._o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o they_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o after_o baalim_fw-la which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o practice_n or_o belief_n of_o forefather_n to_o be_v a_o considerable_a motive_n to_o persuade_v either_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v as_o they_o judge_v and_o do_v until_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n it_o shall_v discover_v any_o error_n therein_o and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v yet_o withal_o he_o who_o understand_v that_o his_o forefather_n do_v keep_v to_o a_o fix_a rule_n in_o preserve_v record_n have_v thereby_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o their_o judgement_n as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o protestant_n §_o 9_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o tradition_n that_o be_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v unreflect_v person_n that_o they_o proceed_v rational_o while_o they_o rely_v on_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n in_o thing_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v all_o their_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o deceit_n be_v suspect_v in_o such_o multitude_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n appear_v to_o speak_v serious_o and_o practice_v as_o they_o speak_v especial_o since_o parent_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n thing_n good_a and_o true_a i_o answer_v where_o there_o be_v many_o testifier_n capable_a of_o give_v testimony_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n but_o where_o what_o evidence_n they_o give_v suppose_v such_o innumerable_a contingency_n which_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v all_o have_v happen_v right_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o like_a they_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n be_v far_o from_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n none_o can_v give_v testimony_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o last_o age_n nor_o concern_v that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n they_o can_v testify_v what_o be_v necessary_a here_o to_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o age_n be_v free_a in_o every_o succession_n from_o unfaithfulness_n of_o memory_n that_o they_o forget_v no_o truth_n that_o they_o all_o have_v right_a understanding_n to_o err_v in_o none_o and_o a_o like_n of_o it_o to_o embrace_v all_o truth_n and_o a_o sufficient_a care_n not_o to_o add_v any_o explication_n which_o may_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n upon_o opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o withal_o that_o every_o age_n do_v commit_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o fail_n in_o any_o one_o succession_n all_o security_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v go_v and_o a_o former_a generation_n proceed_v upon_o tradition_n can_v testify_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n this_o way_n of_o tradition_n must_v therefore_o suppose_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o so_o can_v there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n now_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n bring_v down_o truth_n since_o before_o the_o flood_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o generation_n be_v not_o many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o live_v together_o and_o have_v a_o adam_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a corruption_n at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n they_o worship_v other_o god_n though_o they_o have_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o make_v they_o more_o careful_a both_o to_o deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n after_o moses_n time_n they_o have_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o terrible_a presence_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o many_o wonderful_a judgement_n and_o after_o ezra_n time_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o make_v they_o careful_a in_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o time_n they_o miscarry_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o deceit_n can_v be_v suspect_v here_o i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o fail_v otherwise_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o design_n of_o deceive_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o design_v forsake_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n will_v eventual_o include_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o man_n who_o profess_v religion_n may_v so_o far_o gratify_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n as_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v in_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o practice_v and_o live_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o to_o promote_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n else_o what_o mean_v such_o complaint_n as_o these_o jer._n 11.9_o 10._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o they_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o be_v not_o a_o conspire_v to_o refuse_v god_n word_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n a_o design_v reject_v the_o truth_n yea_o i_o further_a demand_n what_o account_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v of_o the_o high_a corruption_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o along_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n unless_o a_o design_v reject_v the_o truth_n especial_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o that_o they_o who_o have_v see_v god_n wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n shall_v say_v to_o aaron_n arise_v make_v we_o god_n exod._n 32.1_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v wilful_o and_o against_o sufficient_a knowledge_n than_o we_o must_v imagine_v
eight_o century_n and_o many_o other_o case_n now_o before_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a which_o be_v the_o true_a deliverer_n from_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n since_o both_o party_n contend_v for_o their_o own_o delivery_n and_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o trial_n must_v be_v admit_v according_a to_o this_o discourser_n but_o delivery_n or_o tradition_n and_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a deliverer_n may_v be_v the_o few_o and_o this_o may_v be_v as_o uncertain_a after_o a_o council_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o ascertain_v we_o but_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o major_a part_n which_o in_o many_o council_n have_v certain_o be_v the_o worse_a part_n and_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o by_o determination_n of_o council_n the_o lesser_a part_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v determine_v to_o reject_v their_o way_n of_o delivery_n and_o receive_v the_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lesser_a number_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n must_v disclaim_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o so_o the_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v lose_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o evident_a how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n to_o demonstration_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v i_o shall_v apply_v his_o way_n of_o demonstrate_v to_o some_o other_o case_n which_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o moses_n the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n among_o his_o son_n they_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o this_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a will_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v knowable_a therefore_o both_o gentile_a tradition_n from_o noah_n and_o jewish_a from_o moses_n be_v indefectible_a according_a to_o this_o discourser_n principle_n and_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v find_v either_o among_o gentile_n or_o jew_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v be_v declare_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v before_o their_o fall_n and_o they_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n know_v that_o obey_v it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o desert_v it_o their_o ruin_n these_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a will_n and_o the_o duty_n themselves_o both_o knowable_a and_o practicable_a and_o they_o have_v no_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o sway_v they_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o demonstrator_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n the_o same_o way_n of_o demonstration_n will_v prove_v that_o never_o any_o heresy_n can_v either_o be_v broach_v or_o by_o many_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o in_o these_o case_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declare_v be_v not_o sufficient_o heed_v or_o else_o the_o cause_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v and_o at_o all_o time_n acknowledge_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o corruption_n either_o in_o belief_n or_o in_o practice_n but_o then_o every_o eye_n will_v see_v that_o this_o might_n as_o well_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o in_o any_o other_o company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o as_o clear_v that_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v indefectible_a as_o that_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v and_o be_v and_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n or_o fall_v angel_n and_o no_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o heresy_n ever_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o do_v this_o author_n that_o right_a as_o to_o observe_v his_o unusual_a modesty_n that_o he_o entitle_v this_o discourse_n not_o a_o demonstration_n but_o a_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v §_o 6._o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v original_a corruption_n indispose_v parent_n will_n since_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o antidote_n for_o that_o original_a malice_n to_o say_v it_o be_v universal_o apply_v and_o preserve_v none_o good_a be_v to_o question_v christ_n wisdom_n and_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n do_v hereby_o overcome_v the_o declivity_n of_o their_o will_n again_o nature_n can_v incline_v all_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o they_o think_v will_v damn_v they_o but_o most_o strong_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o i_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v that_o neglect_v of_o duty_n may_v be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o original_a corruption_n as_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o angel_n where_o be_v no_o antecedent_n sinful_a inclination_n but_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o sin_v yet_o i_o assert_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o its_o prevalency_n both_o as_o to_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n now_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v indeed_o a_o poise_n or_o antidote_n against_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v first_o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v careful_o entertain_v and_o retain_v but_o not_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v retain_v in_o any_o church_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o nourish_v needless_a fear_n for_o his_o corinthian_n who_o have_v this_o doctrine_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o untrue_a complaint_n of_o his_o galatian_n chap._n 3.1_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o protestant_n can_v discern_v nothing_o to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o a_o poise_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o in_o the_o corinthian_a or_o galatian_a second_o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v retain_v it_o be_v a_o poise_n against_o original_a corruption_n in_o a_o considerable_a degree_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n which_o may_v hinder_v right_a delivery_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o though_o in_o some_o excellent_a person_n there_o be_v a_o willingness_n to_o deliver_v truth_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mistake_n even_o in_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o own_o cyprian_a as_o a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v err_v and_o most_o africans_o then_o with_o he_o in_o deliver_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v so_o that_o in_o follow_v good_a man_n there_o may_v be_v mistake_n but_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o err_v if_o they_o be_v bad_a as_o many_o certain_o be_v but_o concern_v his_o last_o clause_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o to_o invalidate_v tradition_n parent_n must_v design_n to_o teach_v child_n what_o they_o think_v will_v damn_v they_o we_o suppose_v very_o many_o may_v design_n truth_n and_o good_a who_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o error_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o who_o through_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o may_v design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n so_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n that_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o wicked_a life_n which_o be_v not_o a_o design_n to_o damn_v themselves_o but_o a_o design_n to_o gratify_v their_o evil_a affection_n s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 2.17_o speak_v of_o many_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n foretell_v of_o other_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v teach_v their_o child_n to_o worship_n baalim_fw-la most_o probable_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o design_n to_o damn_v they_o however_o we_o know_v no_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o romanist_n have_v high_a affection_n to_o their_o child_n natural_o than_o jew_n have_v or_o that_o when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o truth_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o liableness_n to_o that_o danger_n §_o 7._o he_o thus_o proceed_v if_o any_o object_n the_o fickle_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n he_o answer_v good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n now_o infinite_a good_n and_o harm_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v
appellation_n of_o catholic_n they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o other_o name_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n he_o who_o observe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o former_a discourse_n ineffectual_a for_o if_o the_o former_o mention_v motive_n may_v want_v application_n if_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v and_o false_a tenet_n may_v be_v take_v if_o governor_n be_v not_o vigilant_a than_o all_o the_o pretend_a security_n of_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o suppose_a goodness_n and_o care_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bad_a council_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v be_v bad_a and_o careless_a church_n governor_n and_o there_o can_v any_o security_n be_v give_v that_o these_o governor_n may_v not_o sometime_o cherish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a and_o thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v defection_n from_o truth_n this_o discourser_n here_o seem_v to_o venture_v to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o the_o deliverer_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v i_o will_v now_o examine_v all_o his_o character_n above_o recite_v first_o they_o who_o forsake_v truth_n be_v not_o always_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n serve_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o those_o who_o remain_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o elijah_n time_n it_o be_v in_o israel_n but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n and_o when_o arianism_n most_o prevail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v it_o for_o truth_n so_o that_o if_o the_o great_a number_n have_v oft_o embrace_v false_a doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n from_o such_o number_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n second_o nor_o can_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v know_v by_o stand_v upon_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n public_o attest_v if_o by_o this_o he_o understand_v as_o he_o must_v the_o oral_n and_o not_o the_o scriptural_a way_n of_o attest_v though_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a some_o may_v stand_v upon_o have_v what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a for_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scribe_n and_o phasee_n and_o talmudist_n who_o stand_v upon_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o moses_n and_o ezra_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o hold_v truth_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o and_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n from_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o security_n for_o truth_n when_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n from_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a deliverer_n be_v no_o security_n yea_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v paganism_n will_v be_v defend_v for_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o jew_n worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n since_o all_o these_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o the_o most_o public_a and_o open_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n three_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v for_o heretic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o criticism_n for_o though_o nothing_o more_o than_o common_a reason_n and_o capacity_n be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o if_o all_o the_o user_n of_o critical_a learning_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n than_o not_o only_o learned_a protestant_n but_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v account_v heretic_n yea_o and_o even_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v any_o book_n to_o we_o of_o considerable_a bigness_n must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n yea_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o critical_a observation_n against_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o unto_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v christ_n yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o discourser_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o error_n or_o heresy_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o criticism_n and_o his_o opposer_n in_o the_o truth_n who_o plead_v a_o successive_o deliver_v doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n four_o nor_o can_v the_o true_a receiver_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v know_v by_o be_v call_v catholic_n for_o first_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n be_v deserve_o honour_v by_o christian_n and_o the_o person_n who_o true_o answer_v that_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o call_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n yea_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a modern_n assert_v that_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n however_o that_o which_o then_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a name_n common_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n can_v by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v now_o the_o character_n to_o know_v which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n second_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o must_v be_v call_v catholic_n by_o all_o man_n or_o only_o by_o themselves_o and_o man_n of_o their_o own_o way_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o way_n call_v they_o catholic_n then_o even_o the_o arian_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o truth_n who_o publish_v their_o confession_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arim._n and_o seleucia_n and_o by_o this_o rule_v papist_n indeed_o will_v come_v in_o but_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o party_n of_o man_n to_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o heresy_n be_v truth_n by_o their_o declare_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o must_v be_v general_o call_v catholic_n by_o they_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o than_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o holder_n of_o truth_n that_o certain_a character_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o hold_v truth_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o call_v these_o holder_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o their_o hold_v of_o truth_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o opinion_n or_o word_n of_o opposer_n and_o not_o from_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o position_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o papist_n must_v not_o be_v own_v for_o holder_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o protestant_n do_v not_o general_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n nor_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_o such_o but_o to_o be_v schismatic_n we_o indeed_o oft_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a catholic_n or_o pseudocatholicks_n and_o when_o ever_o any_o protestant_n call_v they_o catholic_n they_o mean_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o own_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n builder_n say_v he_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v three_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o latent_fw-la virtue_n in_o the_o name_n catholic_n to_o show_v who_o hold_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o follower_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v term_n apply_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n five_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v call_v by_o some_o other_o appellation_n than_o that_o of_o catholic_n for_o if_o
thing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o partake_v of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v partake_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o same_o body_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o and_o the_o same_o cup._n so_o far_o s._n chrysostome_n 4._o though_o this_o interpretation_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o reason_n history_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v allow_v yet_o will_v not_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o present_a tradition_n which_o deliver_v that_o the_o clergy_n also_o if_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v must_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n 5._o this_o first_o answer_n be_v acknowledge_v frivolous_a from_o some_o of_o the_o ground_n abovementioned_a and_o reject_v by_o many_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a papist_n and_o baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 496._o n._n 20._o call_v it_o frigidam_fw-la solutionem_fw-la a_o cold_a or_o dull_a solution_n but_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o better_a which_o now_o follow_v the_o other_o answer_v necessary_a to_o be_v examine_v be_v that_o this_o canon_n refer_v to_o the_o manichee_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o receive_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o gelasius_n condemn_v as_o sacrilege_n of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o leo_n his_o four_o sermon_n for_o lent_n when_o they_o dare_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n to_o conceal_v their_o infidelity_n they_o so_o order_v themselves_o at_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sometime_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o be_v conceal_v but_o they_o altogether_o decline_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o we_o therefore_o certify_v your_o holiness_n that_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v of_o we_o by_o these_o token_n and_o that_o when_o their_o sacrilegious_a dissemble_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v mark_v and_o detect_v may_v be_v drive_v by_o the_o priestly_a authority_n from_o the_o saint_n society_n that_o to_o these_o the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n refer_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 496._o n._n 21._o binnius_n in_o vit._n gelasii_n and_o this_o also_o be_v approve_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o 1._o if_o leo_n do_v discern_v this_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o manichee_n fifty_o year_n before_o gelasius_n his_o time_n this_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v such_o of_o who_o gelasius_n write_v have_v he_o intend_v the_o manichee_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v imagine_v why_o he_o as_o well_o as_o leo_n shall_v not_o mention_v they_o but_o since_o he_o express_v this_o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n that_o some_o be_v find_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o manichee_n 2._o that_o expression_n that_o he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o manichee_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o unknown_a but_o well_o know_v why_o the_o manichee_n refuse_v the_o cup._n saint_n austin_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o gelasius_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o lib._n 16._o adversus_fw-la faust_n c._n 3._o they_o refuse_v wine_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o out_o of_o any_o strictness_n to_o subdue_v the_o body_n but_o as_o be_v unclean_a and_o call_v they_o filth_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o the_o people_n of_o darkness_n and_o lib._n 20._o c._n 13._o he_o say_v the_o manichee_n account_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o taste_v wine_n they_o own_o their_o god_n in_o the_o grape_n but_o not_o in_o the_o cup_n as_o if_o the_o tread_v or_o press_v do_v offend_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v know_v why_o the_o manichee_n refuse_v wine_n upon_o all_o occasion_n yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o superstition_n suit_v not_o the_o manichee_n refusal_n who_o be_v act_v by_o gross_a heresy_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o hereby_o maintain_v the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n whereas_o superstition_n rather_o intimate_v a_o design_n of_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o misplace_v and_o not_o well_o guide_v 3._o nor_o can_v those_o word_n either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o whole_a be_v applicable_a to_o the_o manichee_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o manicheism_n how_o great_a a_o heresy_n it_o be_v that_o s._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n observe_v that_o they_o deny_v worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o prophet_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n they_o do_v worship_v the_o sun_n and_o own_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a thing_n they_o hold_v as_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a first_o cause_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a that_o concern_v such_o heretic_n gelasius_n and_o the_o roman_a canon_n shall_v appoint_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n no_o man_n who_o know_v the_o discipline_n of_o those_o time_n can_v admit_v for_o no_o crime_n be_v own_v great_a than_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheism_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gelasius_n great_o abhor_v by_o the_o christian_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n when_o ariadne_n have_v declare_v anastasius_n the_o successor_n euphemius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n refuse_v to_o consent_n because_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n unless_o he_o shall_v first_o under_o his_o hand-writing_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la collect._n lib._n 2._o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o show_v how_o the_o christian_n detest_v this_o manichean_a emperor_n because_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o this_o gelasius_n further_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o gelasius_n the_o first_o causa_fw-la 24._o qu._n 1._o acacius_n non_fw-la est_fw-la declare_v that_o whoever_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n once_o condemn_v involve_v himself_o in_o that_o same_o condemnation_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o manichee_n who_o he_o must_v own_v as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n nor_o can_v a_o manichee_n be_v otherwise_o own_v by_o gelasius_n when_o in_o his_o time_n they_o stand_v condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o valentinian_n gratian_n theodosius_n and_o honorius_n but_o also_o by_o a_o roman_a council_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a in_o which_o as_o appear_v from_o leo_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la decim_fw-la mens_fw-la they_o determine_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v whole_o expel_v these_o accurse_a and_o contagious_a man_n from_o their_o friendship_n at_o which_o time_n leo_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o who_o return_v from_o manicheism_n until_o they_o have_v first_o condemn_v the_o manichee_n by_o open_a profession_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o subscription_n and_o at_o length_n have_v time_n enjoin_v they_o for_o their_o penance_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n ad_fw-la ann._n 444._o n._n 5._o and_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o when_o gelasius_n have_v find_v such_o out_o he_o will_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o eucharist_n forthwith_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o another_o canon_n of_o this_o same_o gelasius_n causa_fw-la 24._o qu._n 2._o c._n nec_fw-la cuique_fw-la he_o declare_v that_o they_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o any_o heretic_n which_o table_n say_v he_o our_o ancestor_n do_v always_o abundant_o keep_v sever_v from_o all_o heretical_a pollution_n yea_o further_o can_v it_o be_v think_v any_o way_n probable_a that_o when_o leo_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a word_n declare_v the_o manichee_n to_o be_v in_o infidelity_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n and_o sacrilegious_o to_o dissemble_v in_o take_v that_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o contagious_a and_o accurse_a from_o all_o society_n of_o christian_n yet_o gelasius_n shall_v judge_v these_o infidel_n thus_o sacrilegious_o dissemble_v and_o unworthy_a yea_o accurse_a and_o condemn_v by_o former_a council_n fit_a for_o the_o high_a communion_n of_o christian_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n strange_o wide_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v who_o will_v expound_v gelasius_n by_o those_o word_n of_o leo._n 4._o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o those_o person_n of_o which_o gelasius_n write_v have_v be_v manichee_n this_o will_v indeed_o have_v show_v the_o person_n in_o gelasius_n his_o time_n who_o receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n
and_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o governor_n and_o they_o be_v frequent_o turbulent_a and_o tumultuous_a but_o by_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n only_o the_o humble_a and_o lowly_a can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o far_o promote_v submission_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n be_v himself_o baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n earnest_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n 6._o and_o last_o they_o leave_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n at_o a_o licentious_a liberty_n in_o many_o weighty_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o can_v suffer_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o devour_a widow_n house_n and_o their_o table_n by_o extortion_n and_o excess_n they_o make_v void_a the_o command_v of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o be_v such_o casuist_n as_o to_o allow_v swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o account_v such_o oath_n as_o those_o by_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o leave_v no_o obligation_n when_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v oblige_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o according_a to_o their_o strict_a rule_n they_o give_v allowance_n to_o inward_a wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o lust_n if_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o in_o open_a murder_n or_o adultery_n as_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n 2._o tert._n the_o idolat_a c._n 2._o who_o also_o observe_v how_o strict_o extensive_a our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v even_o against_o the_o unchaste_a eye_n and_o inward_a wrath_n or_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o st._n john_n that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n but_o the_o excellent_a christian_a rule_n of_o life_n which_o command_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o far_o outdo_v the_o loose_a principle_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v many_o of_o they_o propose_v by_o the_o bless_a jesus_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o be_v include_v under_o that_o sanction_n at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o he_o and_o do_v they_o not_o be_v liken_v to_o he_o who_o build_v his_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n which_o end_v in_o a_o dreadful_a fall_n and_o virtuous_a practice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o plead_v any_o allowance_n from_o christianity_n that_o whosoever_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o or_o not_o be_v account_v of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o gross_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n in_o oppose_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o unity_n meekness_n sincerity_n true_a religious_a piety_n obedience_n and_o universal_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n how_o stand_v the_o case_n of_o those_o society_n who_o lie_v the_o chief_a claim_n to_o christianity_n as_o to_o their_o exceed_v or_o not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o ransack_v the_o remote_a and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o those_o with_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o dissent_v party_n among_o we_o nor_o shall_v i_o strain_v resemblance_n to_o make_v the_o case_n appear_v parallel_v but_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o real_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o or_o compliance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o here_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o serious_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o man_n of_o what_o party_n soever_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o speak_v the_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o design_n to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o they_o but_o out_o of_o this_o true_a charitable_a end_n to_o warn_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o may_v make_v any_o of_o they_o consider_v of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n 1._o concern_v separation_n and_o division_n this_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n st._n chrysostom_n equal_v it_o with_o heresy_n eccl._n chr._n in_o eph._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n and_o st._n cyprian_n make_v it_o a_o great_a offence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v clear_a herein_o it_o own_v and_o profess_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o none_o other_o and_o appoint_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n agreeable_a thereto_o and_o so_o give_v no_o cause_n to_o warrant_v any_o separation_n from_o she_o our_o case_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v in_o part_n like_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n while_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o way_n which_o be_v unjust_o call_v heresy_n 12.42_o joh._n 12.42_o the_o pharisee_n sentence_v such_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o talmud_n of_o the_o venice_n edition_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o shammatha_n or_o great_a excommunication_n and_o because_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v reject_v the_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o censure_v we_o as_o heretic_n and_o let_v fly_v their_o anathema_n in_o various_a canon_n of_o trent_n and_o yearly_o denounce_v their_o excommunication_n in_o the_o bull_n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o beside_o this_o we_o can_v join_v in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n without_o embrace_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o and_o all_o this_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n in_o our_o reformation_n but_o they_o at_o rome_n though_o they_o keep_v to_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v be_v yet_o gross_o guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o unjust_o reject_v all_o other_o christian_a church_n who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o just_a right_n and_o be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o st._n peter_n pretend_a successor_n and_o his_o imposture_n than_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o he_o and_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o herein_o they_o pass_v sentence_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v against_o the_o publican_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v better_o than_o themselves_o other_o party_n at_o home_n practise_v division_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o pharisee_n do_v open_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o our_o christian_a worship_n 2._o concern_v fierceness_n and_o furiousness_n of_o zeal_n our_o church_n entertain_v no_o bloody_a nor_o uncharitable_a doctrine_n or_o tenant_n its_o rule_n concern_v government_n contain_v as_o much_o mildness_n as_o can_v consist_v with_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o its_o practice_n rather_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a fierceness_n that_o in_o the_o high_a violation_n of_o charity_n they_o exclude_v other_o church_n from_o salvation_n and_o their_o furious_a zeal_n appear_v by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n by_o bloody_a inquisition_n massacre_n and_o rebellion_n by_o horrid_a treason_n and_o cruel_a conspiracy_n of_o which_o the_o world_n have_v have_v and_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o unlike_a christianity_n and_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n that_o they_o betray_v themselves_o to_o be_v from_o the_o abaddon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o espencoeus_fw-la a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o paris_n 2._o esp_n in_o 1._o tâ—_n digr_n l._n 2._o have_v observe_v how_o the_o ancient_a canon_n oblige_v all_o the_o clergy_n against_o engage_v in_o war_n and_o blood_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o smart_o tax_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a romish_a church_n and_o her_o bishop_n as_o herein_o degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n veteris_fw-la gentilismi_fw-la ritu_fw-la with_o a_o great_a suitableness_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o pagan_n and_o in_o other_o dissent_v party_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a how_o prone_a their_o forward_a and_o lead_a man_n be_v to_o censorious_a uncharitableness_n and_o rash_a judge_n and_o how_o ready_a they_o have_v be_v unjust_o to_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n with_o war_n and_o blood_n with_o
such_o circumstance_n as_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o temper_n may_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o restless_a earnestness_n of_o these_o err_a party_n in_o propagate_a their_o particular_a interest_n 3._o concern_v the_o aim_v to_o gain_v the_o applause_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n our_o church_n in_o its_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v the_o same_o stress_n upon_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v without_o yield_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o debauch_a or_o the_o turbulent_a and_o unruly_a the_o romanist_n suit_n themselves_o to_o all_o disposition_n they_o have_v severe_a rule_n in_o some_o of_o their_o regular_a society_n for_o the_o more_o serious_a but_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o gratify_v wicked_a and_o debauch_a person_n also_o with_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o they_o can_v well_o desire_v their_o casuist_n general_o declare_v that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n or_o such_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o hatred_n against_o it_o or_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v at_o last_o sufficient_a with_o absolution_n to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o this_o can_v only_o bring_v they_o to_o purgatory_n and_o here_o they_o may_v have_v considerable_a help_n from_o indulgence_n and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dispense_v for_o ave-maries_n and_o other_o prayer_n visit_v certain_a place_n have_v mass_n say_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o other_o work_n without_o their_o become_a real_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o beside_o this_o their_o feign_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n their_o pretend_a power_n of_o transubstantiate_v of_o dispense_n the_o treasury_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o justify_v they_o who_o be_v not_o contrite_a by_o absolution_n seem_v method_n contrive_v to_o gain_v admiration_n from_o the_o people_n and_o other_o sect_n make_v their_o interest_n and_o seek_v reputation_n by_o popular_a art_n and_o often_o by_o promote_a or_o connive_v at_o uncharitableness_n man_n high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o temper_n averse_a from_o unity_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o very_a evil_a nature_n and_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o act_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o people_n 4._o concern_v superstitious_a urge_v those_o thing_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o such_o our_o church_n ow_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o creed_n nor_o any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v deducible_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o constitution_n for_o decency_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n be_v establish_v only_o as_o such_o and_o be_v withal_o innocent_a useful_a few_o and_o agree_v to_o primitive_a christianity_n but_o at_o rome_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o they_o nor_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o entertain_v various_a false_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o use_v divers_a rite_n as_o operative_a of_o divine_a aid_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n our_o other_o divide_v party_n be_v too_o nigh_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o their_o voluntary_a vow_n against_o their_o duty_n to_o superior_n and_o many_o of_o they_o lay_v a_o doctrinal_a necessity_n either_o upon_o disow_v episcopal_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a appointment_n or_o in_o be_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o least_o such_o wherein_o the_o people_n vocal_o join_v or_o in_o condemn_v as_o sinful_a innocent_a appointment_n decent_a ceremony_n and_o suitable_a gesture_n and_o those_o who_o own_v not_o these_o position_n nor_o condemn_v our_o worship_n as_o sinful_a and_o yet_o divide_v from_o we_o must_v assert_v other_o position_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v equal_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o practice_n they_o must_v assert_v that_o man_n may_v break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n gratify_v its_o enemy_n and_o disobey_v authority_n which_o be_v great_a sin_n to_o maintain_v a_o opposition_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o dare_v not_o charge_n with_o any_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o aver_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v but_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n now_o if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n or_o coin_n or_o false_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n be_v great_o culpable_a can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o stamp_v a_o divine_a impression_n on_o thing_n which_o god_n disow_v 5._o concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n this_o duty_n be_v regular_o enjoin_v in_o our_o church_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o private_a relation_n spiritual_a guide_n and_o civil_a ruler_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v strict_a obedience_n require_v in_o their_o several_a order_n to_o the_o superior_n thereof_o in_o the_o laiety_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v so_o irregular_a that_o thereby_o the_o natural_a honour_n to_o parent_n be_v much_o discharge_v and_o st._n peter_n precept_n of_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n change_v into_o such_o position_n as_o when_o occasion_n serve_v may_v encourage_v the_o depose_v and_o murder_v he_o and_o among_o other_o dissenter_n their_o division_n as_o they_o be_v circumstantiate_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la such_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o want_n of_o submission_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a governor_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v and_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o party_n who_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o who_o expose_v his_o royal_a person_n to_o violence_n and_o death_n 6._o concern_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a life_n our_o church_n require_v a_o sincere_a holy_a exercise_n and_o press_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoin_v the_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o immoral_a looseness_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n may_v wonder_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v own_v by_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n much_o more_o of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o instance_n by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o commandment_n but_o azorius_fw-la assert_n 4._o azor._fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v any_o time_n when_o this_o precept_n of_o loving_n god_n do_v oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n thereof_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n and_o he_o roundly_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o at_o the_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n not_o at_o confession_n nor_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 9_o filiuc_fw-la tr._n 22._o c._n 9_o filiucius_n think_v this_o opinion_n probable_a and_o therefore_o safe_a by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n but_o prefer_v another_o opinion_n which_o be_v but_o little_o better_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o act_v love_n to_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o in_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a case_n if_o they_o happen_v and_o that_o ordinary_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o five_o year_n but_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o think_v how_o spare_v such_o man_n be_v of_o inward_a religious_a devotion_n and_o what_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v another_o great_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o contrition_n which_o include_v a_o hate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o good_a use_n by_o they_o yet_o filiucius_n say_v 208._o fil._n tr._n 6_o c_o 8._o n._n 196_o 197_o and_o 208._o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o act_n of_o contrition_n every_o year_n but_o once_o in_o